William
the
Conquerour
King
of
England
.
DVke
William
hauing
by
force
of
armes
in
manner
aforesaid
obtained
the
Soueraigntie
ouer
this
land
,
Amongst
these
Edgar
Atheling
(
whom
this
businesse
concerned
more
then
any
of
the
rest
)
purposing
to
haue
sailed
into
Germanie
to
his
friends
and
alliance
there
,
together
with
his
mother
and
two
sisters
,
was
by
contrary
windes
(
as
the
Lord
would
haue
it
)
driuen
into
Scotland
,
where
they
were
curteously
intertained
of
Malcolme
(
surnamed
Cammore
)
the
King
of
that
Countrie
,
the
rather
because
they
were
of
the
bloud
and
linage
of
King
Edward
the
Confessor
,
by
whose
especiall
meanes
he
had
beene
established
in
his
Kingdome
.
Shortly
after
in
respect
(
no
doubt
)
of
the
possibilitie
wherein
shee
stood
to
come
by
the
Crowne
of
England
after
her
brother
,
King
Malcolme
tooke
to
wife
the
Lady
Marguerit
,
the
elder
sister
.
This
marriage
was
solemnized
about
Easter
next
following
,
in
the
yeare
1067.
King
William
hearing
what
had
passed
in
Scotland
,
and
fearing
lest
this
alliance
might
worke
him
some
displeasure
(
for
Edgar
had
many
well-willers
in
England
)
forth-with
sent
an
Harold
of
Armes
to
King
Malcolme
for
the
deliuery
of
him
,
which
if
it
would
not
be
granted
,
then
he
should
denounce
open
warre
against
him
.
Answer
was
here-unto
made
,
that
hee
held
it
a
very
vniust
thing
,
yea
a
very
wicked
part
for
him
to
deliuer
Edgar
into
his
hands
,
that
onely
for
feare
of
the
losse
of
his
life
was
forced
to
flie
out
off
England
,
beeing
of
that
innocent
carriage
and
demeanor
towards
the
King
his
Maister
,
that
euen
his
greatest
aduersaries
could
no
way
touche
him
with
the
least
suspition
of
disloyaltie
.
Further
that
he
was
now
bound
(
besides
the
respect
of
ordinary
humanitie
in
this
case
)
by
more
straight
bands
of
neere
alliance
,
to
tender
his
estate
.
So
as
King
Malcome
was
no
whit
terrified
with
these
threats
,
still
intertaining
Edgar
his
friends
,
that
dayly
repaired
into
Scotland
,
by
whom
King
Malcome
being
incouraged
,
tooke
the
oportunitie
that
was
offered
.
For
whilest
King
William
was
occupied
in
pursuing
the
English
Rebels
,
he
with
his
armie
entred
into
England
,
wasting
and
spoiling
the
countries
of
Theisdale
and
Cleueland
,
and
the
lands
of
Saint
Cutbert
,
with
diuers
other
in
those
parts
.
For
the
suppressing
of
whom
,
King
William
sent
Gospatrike
,
whom
he
had
lately
before
made
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
in
the
place
of
Syward
,
that
tooke
part
against
him
with
the
Scottes
and
Englishmen
their
adherents
.
Entring
into
those
parts
,
he
made
the
like
spoile
,
as
was
before
made
by
the
Scottes
,
so
as
those
countries
were
grieuouslie
afflicted
on
both
sides
.
But
yet
their
miseries
had
no
end
,
for
Gospatricke
was
no
sooner
returned
,
but
the
Scots
entring
those
countries
againe
,
exceeding
their
former
cruelty
vpon
the
poore
inhabitance
.
King
William
to
giue
end
to
these
extremities
,
hauing
assembled
a
mighty
armie
,
in
his
owne
person
,
entred
into
Scotland
about
the
middest
of
August
,
pursuing
the
English
rebels
and
their
partakers
into
Galloway
,
but
they
being
not
disposed
to
abide
his
approach
,
fled
vnto
the
Mountaines
;
wherefore
giuing
them
ouer
,
hee
turned
his
forces
into
Lothiane
,
where
he
vnderstood
that
king
Malcome
was
incamped
with
all
his
whole
powre
,
purposing
to
make
a
conquest
of
Scotland
also
.
But
when
these
two
puissant
armies
were
euen
ready
to
assaile
one
the
other
,
the
Scottish
king
distrusting
his
strength
,
and
fearing
the
fortune
of
the
Conqueror
,
sent
an
Harrald
of
Armes
to
enter
into
treatie
of
a
firme
peace
betweene
the
two
Nations
,
wherevnto
king
William
was
drawne
at
the
length
,
on
these
conditions
.
First
that
king
Malcome
should
doe
homage
vnto
the
king
of
England
for
the
realme
of
Scotland
.
On
the
other
side
that
king
William
should
pardon
all
those
Englishmen
which
then
tooke
part
with
Malcome
against
him
.
Further
to
auoide
all
occasion
of
quarrell
that
happily
might
afterwards
arise
about
the
limits
&
bounds
of
the
two
kingdoms
,
it
was
agreed
vpon
,
that
a
crosse
of
stone
should
be
erected
in
Steenmore
(
which
tooke
that
name
of
the
nature
of
the
soile
,
which
was
very
stonie
)
bearing
the
Armes
and
Image
of
the
king
of
England
,
on
the
South-side
thereof
,
and
on
the
contrary-side
the
armes
and
Image
likewise
of
the
king
of
Scotland
,
which
while
it
stood
for
many
yeares
after
was
called
the
crosse
of
the
kings
.
Thus
were
they
accorded
,
and
thence-forth
continued
in
friendship
while
they
liued
together
.
King
William
in
his
returne
tooke
the
Earledome
of
Northumberland
from
Gospatricke
(
on
whom
he
had
lately
bestowed
the
same
)
and
gaue
it
to
Waltheof
the
sonne
of
Siward
deceased
,
that
held
it
in
the
right
of
Alfred
his
wife
,
the
daughter
&
heire
of
Aldread
some-time
Earle
of
that
Prouince
.
Waltheof
was
in
that
fauour
with
the
king
,
that
shortly
after
he
gaue
him
to
wife
the
lady
Iudith
his
neece
,
daughter
to
Lambert
Earle
of
Leux
,
with
all
the
lands
belonging
to
the
honor
of
Huntington
,
whereby
he
became
Earle
of
Northumberland
&
Huntington
.
Notwithstanding
these
especial
fauours
,
Waltheof
not
long
after
entred
into
a
conspiracy
against
the
king
,
which
although
he
disclosed
before
it
brake
out
into
open
warre
,
king
William
was
so
highly
offended
thereat
,
that
he
caused
him
to
be
beheaded
,
not
without
some
note
of
cruelty
,
hauing
reuealed
the
whole
practise
,
and
submitted
himselfe
to
the
kings
mercy
.
Edgar
Atheling
returning
out
of
Scotland
,
obteined
the
kings
fauour
,
&
was
highly
aduanced
,
but
to
auoid
further
danger
(
in
which
case
a
Prince
cannot
be
too
circumspect
)
he
was
not
admitted
without
leaue
to
depart
the
Court
while
he
liued
.
King
William
the
Conqueror
being
deceased
in
the
20.
K.
William
Rufus
,
who
succeeded
his
father
here
:
whatsoeuer
the
cause
was
,
King
Malcolme
taking
the
oportunitie
,
while
the
King
and
his
elder
brother
Robert
Duke
of
Normandie
were
at
some
variance
about
the
Crowne
,
entred
with
his
Armie
into
Northumberland
,
preying
vpon
the
inhabitants
as
farre
as
Chester
,
in
the
street
.
The
King
of
England
sent
such
forces
against
him
,
as
that
entring
into
Scotland
,
they
tooke
the
Castell
of
Anwicke
,
putting
all
to
the
sword
that
made
resistance
,
where
leauing
a
garrison
for
the
defence
thereof
,
the
army
returned
home
.
And
for
the
better
restraint
of
further
molestation
on
that
side
,
the
King
caused
the
City
and
Castell
of
Carleil
,
(
which
had
beene
ruinated
by
the
Danes
about
200.
yeares
before
)
to
be
reedified
and
peopled
againe
,
granting
many
priuiledges
to
the
inhabitants
,
which
they
enioy
to
this
day
.
King
Malcolme
being
not
a
little
discontented
with
the
losse
of
Anwicke
,
shortly
after
gathered
a
new
powre
&
laide
siege
to
the
towne
,
wherat
both
he
himselfe
,
and
Prince
Edward
his
eldest
sonne
,
by
one
misfortune
or
other
(
for
the
writers
agree
not
on
that
point
)
lost
their
liues
,
&
the
whole
army
put
to
flight
.
This
came
to
passe
in
the
36.
yeare
of
King
Malcolme
his
raigne
,
and
in
the
sixt
of
King
William
Rufus
:
Edgar
Atheling
,
the
realme
of
England
became
of
an
open
and
professed
enemie
,
an
assured
friend
,
yea
euen
a
very
sanctuarie
to
his
poore
Orphaine
children
:
for
their
vncle
Edgar
(
a
man
of
great
sanctimonie
and
fidelitie
)
wisely
foreseeing
,
and
warily
preuenting
the
danger
wherein
those
babes
stood
,
vnder
the
vsurped
gouernment
of
Donald
their
fathers
brother
,
sent
presently
for
them
into
England
.
The
three
sonnes
Edgar
,
Alexander
,
and
Dauid
,
succeeded
one
the
other
in
their
Fathers
kingdome
:
Mawde
the
eldest
Daughter
(
surnamed
the
Good
)
was
afterwards
maried
to
the
first
Henry
King
of
England
.
Mary
the
other
daughter
,
to
Eustace
Earle
of
Bulloine
the
base
,
whose
daughter
(
named
after
her
Mother
)
was
maried
to
Stephen
King
of
England
.
This
happy
progenie
(
the
more
happy
for
the
vertues
of
their
deceased
Mother
and
liuing
Vncle
)
were
not
onely
educated
at
his
charge
,
and
instructed
in
all
good
nurture
beseeming
their
birth
and
linage
:
but
also
when
the
young
Prince
Edgar
was
come
to
ripe
age
,
Edgar
his
Vncle
obtained
of
king
William
Rufus
a
competent
powre
,
wherewith
now
the
second
time
(
for
once
before
hee
had
with
the
like
helpe
expulsed
Donald
,
and
crowned
Duncam
,
king
Malcomes
base
Sonne
in
his
place
)
hee
vtterly
expelled
Donald
,
and
set
Prince
Edgar
in
full
and
peaceable
possession
of
the
Crowne
of
Scotland
,
which
hee
enioyed
during
his
life
.
King
William
shortly
after
deceasing
without
issue
,
his
brother
Henry
(
the
Conquerors
yongest
sonne
)
was
admitted
king
of
England
by
the
generall
consent
of
the
whole
nation
,
Anno
1100.
King
Edgar
not
onely
renewed
the
league
with
him
,
which
before
was
continued
with
Rufus
,
but
for
the
more
strengthning
of
the
same
,
he
gaue
the
Lady
Mawde
(
his
eldest
sister
)
vnto
him
in
marriage
,
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
by
whom
he
had
issue
that
liued
,
Mawde
the
Empresse
,
Mother
to
Henry
the
second
,
afterwards
king
of
England
.
The
mutuall
amitie
that
by
this
mariage
was
nourished
betweene
these
two
nations
during
the
life
of
this
Henry
,
and
the
Queenes
brothers
(
Edgar
and
Alexander
,
)
was
confirmed
by
the
mariage
also
of
Dauid
her
yongest
brother
,
with
an
other
Mawde
,
the
Daughter
and
heire
of
Waltheoff
late
Earle
of
Northumberland
&
Huntington
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
,
by
which
mariage
,
that
Earldome
,
with
a
great
part
of
Northumberland
and
Westmerland
,
were
annexed
to
the
Crowne
of
Scotland
,
as
afterwards
shall
better
appeare
.
Henry
the
first
,
departing
out
of
this
life
,
in
the
sixe
and
thirtith
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
leaft
to
succeed
him
onely
a
Daughter
:
for
his
sonnes
were
both
drowned
in
their
passage
hither
out
of
Normandie
.
This
Lady
was
first
maried
to
the
Emperor
Henry
the
4.
who
dying
without
issue
,
she
was
maried
againe
to
Geffery
Plantagenet
Earle
of
Aniou
,
by
whom
she
had
issue
while
her
father
liued
,
Henry
the
2.
afterwards
king
of
England
.
Notwithstanding
that
Stephen
Earle
of
Boloigne
,
nephew
to
the
last
deceased
king
(
for
Adela
his
mother
was
one
of
the
daughters
of
William
the
Conqueror
)
had
together
with
the
rest
of
the
nobility
sworne
vnto
King
Henry
,
to
admit
his
daughter
the
Empresse
,
to
succeed
him
as
lawfull
heire
to
the
Crowne
of
England
:
hee
nothing
regarding
his
oath
,
made
no
scruple
to
intrude
himselfe
into
the
royall
throne
.
Immediatly
whervpon
he
sent
an
Ambassage
vnto
K.
Dauid
of
Scotland
,
demanding
homage
as
wel
for
that
realme
,
as
for
all
other
the
lands
&
signories
which
he
held
of
him
within
England
:
where-vnto
K.
Dauid
answered
;
that
both
Stephen
,
he
himselfe
,
with
all
the
nobility
of
England
,
were
all
seuerally
bound
by
oath
to
the
obedience
of
the
Empresse
his
neece
,
as
the
only
lawfull
and
liniall
heire
to
King
Henry
her
father
,
whereof
he
for
his
part
made
that
conscience
,
as
that
during
her
life
he
would
neuer
acknowledge
any
other
true
inheritor
to
the
crowne
of
England
.
King
Stephen
not
a
little
displeased
with
this
his
resolute
answer
,
inuaded
the
territories
of
Scotland
,
where-vpon
much
trouble
arose
to
both
nations
.
But
after
the
warre
had
continued
2.
or
3.
yeares
,
with
equall
losse
on
both
sides
,
in
the
end
,
thorough
the
mediation
especially
of
the
Queene
of
England
(
who
was
also
Neece
to
K.
Dauid
by
his
other
Sister
Mary
Countesse
of
Boloigne
,
as
hath
beene
afore-said
)
a
peace
was
concluded
on
these
conditions
.
That
the
Counties
of
Northmuberland
and
Huntington
should
remaine
in
the
possession
of
Prince
Henrie
of
Scotland
as
heire
vnto
them
in
the
right
of
his
Mother
,
but
Cumberland
should
bee
thence-forth
held
and
reputed
the
lawefull
inheritance
of
king
Dauid
,
that
both
Father
and
Sonne
should
acknowledge
and
yeelde
to
king
Stephen
and
his
successours
for
the
time
,
being
for
these
signories
the
accustomed
seruices
due
for
the
same
.
King
Stephen
was
the
more
willing
to
yeelde
herevnto
,
by
reason
of
his
infinite
trobles
,
which
daylie
more
and
more
increased
by
the
plottes
and
practises
of
the
friends
of
the
Empresse
,
neuer
ceasing
to
worke
him
all
the
displeasure
that
possibly
they
could
deuise
,
the
victory
falling
sometimes
on
the
one
side
,
and
sometimes
on
the
other
.
Such
was
the
estate
of
this
Land
,
during
his
whole
raigne
for
the
space
of
eightene
years
.
In
the
meane
season
though
king
Dauid
preferred
the
iust
title
of
the
Empresse
before
the
colourable
pretext
of
Stephen
,
yet
hee
so
much
regarded
the
worde
of
a
king
,
that
although
hee
was
(
no
doubt
)
greatly
solicited
by
the
Empresse
,
to
breake
of
with
her
aduersary
,
yet
would
hee
not
bee
drawne
at
any
time
therevnto
,
although
that
troublesome
season
,
offred
him
fit
oportunity
for
his
owne
aduantage
,
which
commendable
and
Christian
resolution
well
appeared
in
him
when
as
afterward
hee
intertayned
Prince
Henry
Sonne
to
the
Empresse
at
Carliele
,
who
being
come
thither
accompained
with
the
Earles
of
Chester
and
Hereford
,
and
diuerse
other
noblemen
and
gentlemen
of
good
account
both
of
England
and
Normandie
,
of
purpose
(
as
it
seemed
)
to
draw
the
king
to
their
part
(
whose
assistance
only
wanted
to
the
expelling
of
the
vsurper
)
hee
would
by
no
means
breake
his
faith
with
England
,
but
resting
quiet
at
home
,
nothing
was
at
that
time
further
attempted
,
whereof
king
Stephen
was
much
afraid
.
At
this
meeting
the
yong
Prince
together
with
some
other
of
like
age
his
companions
in
this
iorney
,
receiued
the
order
of
knight-hood
at
the
hands
of
king
Dauid
,
within
foure
years
after
,
these
two
kings
deceased
nere
togither
,
the
one
hauing
raigned
ouer
Scotland
thirty
yeares
in
great
tranquillity
,
the
other
hardly
twenty
ouer
England
with
continuall
vexation
and
infelicity
,
and
as
they
ended
,
so
their
successors
beganne
to
raigne
togither
,
Henry
the
Empresse
her
Sonne
ouer
this
nation
,
about
the
age
of
twenty
yeares
,
&
his
Cousin
Malcolme
king
Dauids
grand-child
(
for
Prince
Henry
died
before
his
Father
)
ouer
the
other
about
13.
years
old
.
In
the
person
of
this
Henry
the
crowne
of
England
was
restored
to
the
Saxon
bloud
by
the
Mother
side
,
hauing
continewed
in
the
Conqueror
and
his
two
Sonnes
about
68.
years
,
&
now
by
marriage
transferred
to
the
house
of
Plantagenet
,
an
other
family
of
France
.
Herof
had
Lewis
the
French
king
no
good
liking
,
being
vnwilling
that
so
mighty
a
Prince
,
and
so
neare
a
neighbour
should
haue
such
foot-hold
with
in
his
dominions
;
for
in
the
right
of
his
wife
Queene
Elioner
(
who
had
beene
before
deuorsed
from
Lewis
)
hee
had
attained
the
possession
of
the
Duchy
of
Aquitane
and
the
Earle-dome
of
Poitou
,
by
his
mother
the
Empresse
he
inioyed
the
Duchy
of
Normandy
,
&
in
his
Fathers
right
hee
seized
(
not
without
some
hard
measure
,
towards
his
brother
Geffrey
vnto
whom
their
Father
by
his
last
Testament
had
giuen
the
same
)
vpon
the
Earledomes
of
Aniou
,
Touraigne
,
and
Maine
.
Neuerthelesse
hee
subtilely
couered
his
malice
vnder
pretext
of
dissembled
alliance
,
least
otherwise
he
should
haue
had
lesse
aduantage
of
him
.
But
King
Henry
perceiuing
the
deceite
,
was
too
wise
to
be
caught
by
such
a
Traine
,
and
therefore
vpon
the
first
occasion
that
was
offered
he
opposed
his
open
force
against
the
others
secret
practises
,
but
first
,
as
well
to
keepe
all
safe
at
home
on
that
side
:
as
also
for
the
better
trayning
of
the
young
Prince
in
feates
of
Armes
and
Martiall
discipline
,
vnder
pretence
of
the
performance
of
the
seruices
due
for
the
Landes
hee
held
of
him
,
within
the
Realme
of
England
,
hee
procured
King
Malcolme
to
accompanie
him
ouer
into
Normandie
,
where
hauing
spent
some
time
(
not
a
little
to
the
losse
of
King
Lewis
)
and
requited
the
curtesie
of
King
Dauid
,
by
bestowing
the
like
honour
on
him
,
as
before
he
had
receiued
,
they
returned
together
hither
againe
,
and
then
taking
his
leaue
of
King
Henrie
hee
was
honourablie
attended
home
into
Scotland
.
His
Nobilitie
repairing
vnto
the
Court
,
King
Malcolme
made
relation
of
all
that
had
happened
in
this
his
iourney
,
whereat
they
seemed
much
discontented
:
attributing
vnto
him
want
of
discretion
,
that
hee
would
be
induced
(
or
rather
so
much
seduced
)
as
to
beare
Armes
in
the
quarrell
,
of
an
vndoubted
enemy
,
against
the
French
King
and
his
subiects
their
antient
and
assured
friend
and
Allie
,
that
hee
little
considered
the
drift
of
King
Henrie
,
who
sought
nothing
more
then
by
some
meanes
to
bring
him
into
distrust
and
disgrace
with
King
Lewis
,
to
the
end
hee
might
the
more
safelie
offer
him
whatsoeuer
hard
measure
hee
did
meane
towardes
him
.
With
these
and
such
like
speeches
tending
wholie
to
with-draw
their
Kings
affection
from
King
Henrie
(
hee
wanting
yeares
and
thereby
iudgement
,
to
sound
the
deapth
of
this
deuise
)
was
too
easily
drawne
into
the
French
faction
:
for
by
taking
part
with
France
against
England
,
their
mainteinance
hath
beene
alwayes
much
amended
.
When
King
Henrie
had
knowledge
hereof
,
to
the
end
he
might
in
due
time
prouide
a
remedie
for
this
growing
on
maladie
,
hee
caused
King
Malcolme
to
bee
summoned
to
make
his
personall
appearance
,
at
his
high
Court
of
Parliament
holden
at
Yorke
,
whether
beeing
come
at
the
appointed
time
,
hee
was
charged
to
haue
so
grieuously
offended
,
that
therevpon
by
authoritie
of
the
same
Court
he
was
finally
adiudged
to
haue
forfeited
all
those
lands
and
Seignories
which
he
held
within
England
,
but
in
the
end
by
mediation
(
no
doubt
)
of
the
Empresse
,
the
king
her
son
was
intreated
to
restore
his
cousin
to
his
possessions
in
Cumberland
&
the
County
of
Huntingdon
,
only
reseruing
Northumberland
wholy
on
condition
that
doing
homage
vnto
Prince
Henry
the
kings
son
,
(
in
manner
as
all
the
Nobilitie
of
England
had
also
done
)
he
should
further
deliuer
into
his
hands
his
yonger
brother
Dauid
,
and
certaine
other
the
sonnes
of
the
Lords
of
Scotland
,
as
pleadges
for
the
assurance
of
an
inuiolable
peace
betweene
the
two
Nations
.
All
which
were
performed
,
and
peace
a
long
time
continued
.
Within
three
yeares
after
,
king
Malcolme
deceassed
,
hauing
liued
fiue
and
twenty
yeares
,
and
raigned
not
much
aboue
twelue
,
whom
William
his
second
brother
succeeded
in
the
yeare
of
our
Redemption
1165.
Shortly
after
his
Coronation
he
repaired
to
London
&
did
homage
to
king
Henry
in
manner
as
before
his
brother
had
done
,
requesting
the
king
to
restore
vnto
him
Northumberland
,
which
hee
chalenged
as
his
proper
right
.
The
other
answered
,
that
it
rested
not
in
his
powre
to
dispose
thereof
,
without
the
consent
of
his
subiects
,
that
as
by
Parliament
the
same
was
taken
from
his
brother
,
he
would
so
farre
yeelde
vnto
his
demand
as
to
the
like
assemblie
should
seeme
reasonable
;
which
the
King
afterwards
performed
accordingly
,
rendring
so
much
of
Northumberland
,
as
King
Malcolme
his
great
Grandfather
was
seised
of
at
the
time
of
the
Composition
made
with
the
Conqueror
,
for
the
space
of
eight
or
nine
yeares
following
these
two
Kings
liued
peaceably
together
,
and
one
to
the
other
shewed
great
kindnesse
so
as
King
William
at
one
iourney
accompanied
the
other
into
Normandy
,
and
sundry
times
afterwards
repayred
to
the
English
Court
,
where
hee
was
euer
ioyfully
and
royally
intertained
.
Dauid
his
brother
was
also
louingly
entreated
during
his
aboad
in
England
,
and
at
Windsor
honored
by
King
Henrie
with
the
order
of
Knight-hood
.
Thenceforth
hee
followed
the
King
of
England
in
his
warres
in
France
although
he
was
sondry
waies
attempted
to
haue
beene
drawne
to
the
aduerse
parte
.
But
in
processe
of
time
,
which
worketh
alteration
in
all
estates
,
thorough
the
instigation
especially
of
Lewis
the
French
King
(
who
had
now
set
the
two
Henries
,
the
Father
and
the
sonne
,
one
against
the
other
)
Amongst
diuerse
other
as
well
of
the
Nobilitie
of
England
as
of
forraine
Princes
.
King
William
was
likewise
won
to
take
part
with
the
young
King
(
for
his
Father
had
caused
him
to
be
crowned
)
in
that
vnnaturall
strife
&
contention
.
So
as
while
king
Henry
the
Father
was
set
on
worke
on
the
other
side
of
the
Sea
by
his
seditious
sonnes
(
for
the
rest
tooke
part
with
their
eldest
brother
)
&
the
realme
much
disquieted
with
in
it selfe
,
by
the
Earles
of
Lecester
,
Chester
,
Lincoln
Norfolk
,
and
diuers
other
domesticall
complices
of
this
dangerous
conspiracie
:
the
Scotish
king
hauing
gathered
a
mightie
armie
,
entred
therewith
into
the
Marches
of
England
:
tooke
the
Castels
of
Browgh
&
Applebie
with
some
other
,
sent
part
of
his
Army
into
Kendale
,
wasting
the
country
where
it
pa●●●
most
hostile
manner
.
For
the
suppressing
〈◊〉
these
insolencies
certaine
of
the
kings
friends
assembled
themselues
to
the
number
of
400.
horsemen
vnder
the
leading
of
Robert
de
Stouteuille
,
Ralph
Glanuille
,
William
Vescie
,
Barnard
Balliol
and
Odonette
de
Humfreuille
,
who
comming
to
Anwick
(
from
the
siege
wherof
king
William
was
departed
the
same
day
)
tooke
consultation
what
was
best
to
be
done
.
Very
early
the
next
morning
they
followed
the
Scots
,
who
little
looking
for
any
resistance
then
in
readines
,
left
their
king
but
slenderly
attended
and
dispersed
themselues
abroad
to
wast
and
forrage
the
country
.
This
beeing
made
known
to
the
Englishmen
,
they
pursued
the
aduantage
with
so
good
successe
,
that
with
the
losse
of
very
little
bloud
on
eyther
side
,
they
tooke
king
William
prisoner
in
the
midest
of
his
strength
,
but
yet
not
so
neere
as
thereby
hee
could
be
rescued
.
This
happened
on
the
seuenth
of
Iuly
in
the
yeare
1174.
king
Henry
at
the
same
time
was
newely
returned
out
off
Normandie
,
to
whom
the
Scotish
king
was
shortly
after
presented
at
North-Hampton
,
and
Dauid
his
Brother
was
licensed
forth-with
to
repaire
into
Scotland
,
to
containe
the
same
in
their
due
obedience
,
whilst
the
Kings
pleasure
should
bee
further
knowne
,
concerning
the
deliuery
of
the
King
his
prisoner
.
In
the
meane
season
the
French
king
beeing
wearied
with
the
charge
of
this
Warre
in
the
behalfe
of
his
sonne
in
lawe
King
Henrie
the
younger
(
for
hee
had
nowe
married
the
Lady
Margeret
his
Daughter
)
offered
himselfe
to
become
a
meane
to
make
an
accord
betweene
the
two
Henries
,
where-vpon
the
warre
ceassed
,
and
after
a
meeting
or
two
for
that
purpose
,
in
the
end
this
vnnaturall
dissention
betweene
king
Henry
and
his
Sonnes
(
which
had
continued
well
neere
two
yeares
to
the
great
discomfort
of
the
Father
,
and
vexation
of
the
whole
Realme
)
was
well
appeased
.
Here-vpon
the
Scotish
king
,
who
remained
prisoner
at
Faleise
in
Normandie
,
amongst
other
of
the
same
faction
,
to
the
number
well
neere
of
a
thousand
persons
of
especiall
qualitie
(
that
at
one
time
or
other
during
these
warres
,
were
also
taken
prisoners
)
were
by
king
Henrie
,
according
to
the
Articles
of
agreement
,
set
at
libertie
,
in
manner
as
were
all
they
,
that
by
the
aduerse
part
,
had
beene
likewise
taken
prisoners
in
the
King
of
Englands
seruice
.
Now
againe
was
amitie
and
concorde
imbraced
and
cherished
on
all
sides
.
For
the
Scotish
King
hauing
left
behinde
him
sufficient
pledge
for
the
performance
of
couenants
,
was
permitted
to
returne
into
Scotland
,
where
hauing
spent
some
sixe
or
seauen
months
,
he
together
with
Dauid
his
Brother
,
and
a
great
number
of
the
Nobility
and
Clergie
of
that
Realme
,
repayred
to
Yorke
about
the
twenteth
of
August
,
where
they
did
homage
to
the
King
of
England
in
S.
Peters
Church
,
and
in
token
thereof
King
William
offered
vp
his
Saddle
and
hat
on
the
Alter
of
S.
Peter
,
which
remained
there
along
time
after
.
Finally
it
was
concluded
that
the
Scotish
king
should
become
and
acknowledge
himselfe
to
be
the
king
of
Englands
Liegman
against
all
men
for
the
Realme
of
Scotland
and
his
other
Lands
within
England
,
and
for
them
should
doe
fealtie
to
the
King
of
England
as
to
his
soueraign
Lord
in
manner
as
other
his
liedge
people
accustomed
to
doe
.
And
further
that
hee
should
also
do
fealty
to
the
Lord
Henry
the
King
of
Englands
son
(
sauing
alwayes
the
faith
which
hee
ought
to
the
King
his
Father
)
Also
that
all
the
Prelates
of
Scotland
,
and
their
successors
should
acknowledg
their
accustomed
subiection
to
the
Church
of
England
,
and
do
fealty
to
the
king
of
England
,
so
many
of
them
as
he
should
appoint
.
And
likewise
that
the
Earles
and
Barons
of
Scotland
,
and
their
heires
for
their
part
should
do
homage
and
fealtie
vnto
the
King
of
England
and
to
the
Lord
Henry
his
Sonne
,
so
many
of
them
as
thereto
should
bee
called
,
as
in
the
Charter
following
,
then
openly
read
in
Saint
Peters
Church
,
more
at
large
appeareth
.
Wilhelmus
Rex
Scotiae
deuenit
homo
ligius
Domini
regis
Angliae
contra
omnes
homines
,
de
Scotia
&
de
alijs
terris
suis
,
&
fidelitatem
ei
fecit
vt
ligio
domino
suo
,
sicut
alij
homines
sui
ipsi
facere
solent
.
Similiter
fecit
homagium
Henrico
filio
regis
(
salua
fide
Domini
regis
Patris
sui
)
omnes
vero
Episcopi
,
Abbates
,
&
Clerus
terrae
Scotiae
,
&
successores
sui
facient
Domino
regi
sicut
ligio
Domino
fidelitatem
,
de
quibus
habere
voluerit
,
sicut
alij
Episcopi
sui
ipsi
facere
solent
,
&
Henrico
filio
suo
&
heredibus
eorum
.
Concessit
autem
rex
Scotiae
&
Dauid
frater
eius
,
&
Barones
,
&
alij
homines
sui
Domino
Regi
.
Quod
Ecclesia
Scotiae
talem
subiectionem
amodò
faciet
Ecclesiae
Angliae
,
qualem
facere
debet
&
solebat
tempore
regum
Angliae
praedecessorum
suorum
.
Similiter
Richardus
Episcopus
Sancti
Andreae
,
&
Richardus
Episcopus
Dunkelden
,
&
Gaufridus
Abbas
de
Dunfermlyn
,
&
Herbertus
Prior
de
Coldingham
concesseriunt
,
vt
ecclesia
Anglicana
illud
habeat
ius
in
ecclesia
Scotiae
,
quod
de
iure
debet
habere
:
&
quod
ipsi
non
erint
contra
ius
Anglicanae
ecclesiae
.
Et
de
hac
concessione
,
sicut
quando
ligiam
fidelitatem
domino
regi
,
&
domino
Henrico
filio
suo
fecerint
,
ita
eos
indè
assecurauerint
Hoc
idem
facient
alij
episcopi
&
clerus
Scotiae
,
per
conuentionem
inter
Dominum
regem
Scotiae
&
Dauid
fratrem
suum
&
barones
suos
factam
.
Comites
&
Barones
&
alij
homines
de
terra
regis
Scotiae
(
de
quibus
dominus
rex
.
habere
voluerit
)
facient
ei
homagium
contra
omnem
hominem
&
fidelitatem
vt
ligio
domino
suo
,
sicut
alij
homines
sui
facere
ei
solent
.
Et
Henrico
filio
suo
&
haeredibus
suis
,
(
salua
fide
domini
regis
patris
sui
.
)
Similiter
Heredes
regis
Scotiae
&
Baronum
&
hominum
suorum
homagium
&
ligiantiam
facient
haeredibus
Domini
regis
contra
omnem
hominem
.
Praeteria
rex
Scotiae
&
homines
sui
nullum
amodò
fugitiuum
de
terra
domini
regis
pro
felonia
receptabunt
,
vel
in
alia
terra
sua
,
nisi
voluerit
venire
ad
rectum
in
curia
domini
regis
,
&
stare
iuditio
Curiae
.
Sed
rex
Scotiae
et
homines
sui
quam
citius
poterunt
eum
capient
&
domino
regi
reddent
,
vel
Iusticiarijs
suis
aut
balliuis
suis
in
Anglia
.
Si
autem
de
terra
regis
Scotiae
aliquis
fugitiuus
fuerit
pro
felonia
in
Anglia
,
nisi
voluerit
venire
ad
rectum
in
curià
domini
regis
Scotiae
&
stare
iudicio
curiae
,
non
receptabitur
in
terra
regis
,
sed
liberabitur
hominibus
regis
Scotiae
,
per
balliuos
domini
regis
vbi
inuentus
fuerit
.
Praetereà
homines
domini
regis
habebunt
terras
suas
quas
habebant
,
&
habere
debent
de
domino
rege
&
hominibus
suis
,
&
de
rege
Scotiae
&
hominibus
suis
.
Et
homines
regis
Scotiae
habebunt
terras
suas
quas
habebant
&
habere
debent
de
domino
rege
&
hominibus
suis
.
Pro
ista
verò
conuentione
&
fine
firmiter
obseruando
domino
regi
&
Henrico
filio
suo
,
&
haeredibus
suis
,
à
rege
Scotiae
&
haeredibus
suis
,
liberauit
rex
Scotiae
domino
Regi
castellum
de
Rockesburgh
&
castellum
Puellarum
,
&
castellum
de
Striuelinge
in
manu
domini
Regis
,
&
ad
custodienda
castella
assignabit
rex
Scotiae
de
redditu
suo
mensurabiliter
ad
voluntatem
domini
Regis
.
Praeteria
pro
praedicta
conuentione
&
fine
exequendo
,
liberabit
rex
Scotiae
domino
Regi
Dauid
fratrem
suum
in
obsidem
&
comitem
Duncanum
,
&
comitem
Waldenum
,
similiter
alios
comites
&
Barones
cum
alijs
viris
potentibus
,
quorum
numerus
octo-decem
.
Et
quando
Castella
reddita
fuerint
illis
,
Rex
Scotiae
&
Dauid
frater
eius
liberabuntur
.
Comites
quidem
&
Barones
praenominati
vnusquisque
postquam
liberauerit
obsidem
suum
,
scilicet
filium
legitimum
,
(
qui
habuerit
)
&
alij
,
nepotes
suos
,
vel
propinquiores
sibi
haeredes
,
&
castellis
(
vt
dictum
est
)
redditis
,
liberabuntur
.
Praetereà
Rex
Scotiae
&
Barones
sui
praenominati
assecurauerint
,
quod
ipsi
bona
fide
,
&
sine
malo
ingenio
,
&
sine
occasione
facient
,
vt
Episcopi
&
Barones
&
caeteri
homines
terrae
suae
,
qui
non
affuerunt
,
quando
rex
Scotiae
cum
domino
Rege
finiuit
,
eandem
ligiantiam
&
fidelitatem
domino
Regi
&
Henrico
filio
suo
quum
ipsi
fecerunt
:
et
vt
Barones
&
homines
qui
affuerunt
,
obsides
liberabunt
domino
Regi
,
de
quibus
habere
voluerit
.
Praetereà
Episcopi
,
Comites
,
&
Barones
conuentionauerunt
domino
Regi
et
Henrico
filio
suo
:
Quod
si
Rex
Scotiae
aliquo
casu
,
a
fidelitate
domini
regis
&
filij
,
&
a
conuentione
praedicta
recederit
:
ipsicum
Domino
Rege
tenebunt
,
sicut
cum
ligio
domino
suo
,
contrà
regem
Scotiae
,
&
contrà
omnes
homines
ei
inimicantes
.
Et
episcopi
sub
interdicto
ponent
terram
regis
Scotiae
donec
ipse
ad
fidelitatem
Domini
Regis
redeat
.
Praedictam
itaque
conuentionem
firmitèr
obseruandum
bone
fide
,
&
sine
malo
ingenio
,
Domino
Regi
&
Henrico
filio
suo
,
&
haeredibus
suis
,
à
Wilhelmo
Rege
Scotiae
&
Dauid
fratre
suo
,
&
Baronibus
suis
praedictis
&
haeredibus
eorum
,
assecurauit
ipse
Rex
Scotiae
,
&
Dauid
frater
eius
,
&
omnes
Barones
sui
praenominati
sicut
ligij
homines
domini
Regis
contrà
omnem
hominem
,
&
Henrici
filij
Regis
,
(
salua
fidelitate
patris
sui
)
hijs
testibus
.
Richardo
episcopo
Abrincensi
,
Iohanne
Salisburiae
Decano
,
Roberto
Abbate
Malmesburiae
,
Radulpho
Abbate
Mundesburg
,
nec
non
alijs
abbatibus
,
comittibus
,
&
baronibus
,
&
duobus
filijs
suis
,
scilicet
Richardo
&
Galfrido
.
ex
Rog.
Houeden
.
Besides
the
deliuery
of
the
three
Castles
expressed
in
the
former
Charter
,
the
Scotish
King
did
absolutely
depart
with
all
and
surrender
vnto
King
Henry
and
to
his
Heire
for
euer
,
the
Towne
and
Castell
of
Berwicke
,
which
forthwith
was
committed
to
the
custody
of
Sir
Geffrey
Neuille
,
The
Castles
of
Edenbrough
and
Rockesbrugh
were
likewise
kept
by
the
kings
apointment
,
by
Sir
Roger
and
Sir
William
de
Stutuille
.
This
meeting
at
Yorke
was
in
the
yeare
1175.
where
this
businesse
beeing
dispatched
the
two
Kings
departed
in
kindnesse
,
the
one
into
Scotland
,
the
other
towardes
London
.
Not
long
after
,
king
William
vpon
his
summons
repayred
to
North-Hampton
,
where
King
Henrie
had
called
a
Parliament
.
Diuerse
Bishops
and
Abbotes
of
Scotland
attended
their
king
thither
to
acknowledge
their
subiection
to
the
Church
of
England
according
to
the
Articles
comprised
in
the
former
Charter
,
and
their
ancient
custome
in
former
times
,
but
by
no
meanes
they
would
yeeld
thereunto
,
notwithstanding
that
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
shewed
sufficient
proues
and
priuileges
granted
by
sundrie
Bishops
of
Rome
,
iustifiyng
the
right
he
pretended
to
the
primacie
ouer
all
the
Scotish
Clergie
.
But
because
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
hoped
to
bring
them
vnder
his
iurisdiction
,
or
else
enuying
that
his
inferior
should
be
axalted
so
farre
aboue
him
,
hee
so
wrought
with
the
king
his
Maister
,
as
that
for
the
present
there
was
no
subiection
acknowledged
eyther
to
the
one
or
other
.
These
two
kings
liued
together
in
all
loue
and
kindnesse
in
so
much
as
the
king
of
England
imployed
king
William
in
his
absence
,
in
his
more
weighty
affayres
in
Normandie
.
Also
hee
gaue
vnto
him
to
wife
his
cousin
the
Ladie
Ermengard
,
Daughter
to
Richard
Vicount
Beaumonte
that
was
sonne
to
a
Daughter
of
king
William
the
Conquerour
.
The
mariage
was
solemnized
at
Woodstocke
at
the
charge
of
the
King
,
who
withall
resigned
to
the
Bridegroome
his
whole
interest
in
the
Castell
of
Edenbrough
,
which
King
William
forth-with
bestowed
vpon
his
new
Wife
,
as
a
portion
of
her
dowrie
,
augmenting
the
same
with
an
hundred
pounds
land
by
the
yeare
,
and
fortie
knights
fees
.
Not
long
before
this
marriage
,
Dauid
king
Williams
Brother
had
marryed
also
an
English
woman
named
Mawde
,
one
of
the
Daughters
of
Hugh
Bohun
Earle
of
Chester
,
otherwise
called
Keuelocke
,
by
which
marriage
hee
was
strongly
allyed
with
the
Nobilitie
of
England
:
for
his
wiues
three
Sisters
,
Mabell
,
Agnes
,
and
Hauise
,
were
married
to
Daubigne
Earle
of
Arundell
,
Ferrers
Earle
of
Darbye
,
and
to
Quincie
Earle
of
Lincolne
.
These
mariages
were
meanes
of
good
agreement
betweene
these
two
nations
for
a
long
time
after
.
Within
two
or
three
yeares
after
the
marriage
of
king
William
,
king
Henry
deceased
,
in
the
fiue
and
thirtith
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
whome
his
two
Sonnes
Richard
and
Iohn
succeeded
one
after
the
other
.
During
the
raigne
of
the
former
,
no
occasion
of
quarrell
was
offered
on
either
side
,
but
the
two
kings
liued
together
in
all
familiaritie
and
perfect
friendshippe
:
for
immediatly
after
the
coronation
of
king
Richard
,
the
Scotish
king
beeing
honourablie
attended
with
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
(
the
kings
base
Brother
)
and
with
diuerse
Barons
and
others
of
England
,
passed
thorough
the
realme
to
Canterburie
,
where
king
Richard
had
assembled
in
counsell
his
Lords
spirituall
and
temporall
.
At
this
meeting
,
king
William
and
Dauid
his
Brother
,
together
,
with
the
English
Lords
,
tooke
an
oathe
to
continue
true
to
the
king
of
England
,
and
to
abide
in
due
obedience
vnder
him
and
his
lawes
,
beeing
now
to
leaue
them
for
a
season
:
for
hee
was
so
farre
passed
on
his
iourney
towards
the
Holy-land
,
as
it
was
then
called
.
And
the
more
firmely
to
binde
the
Scotish
king
by
his
liberalitie
to
the
obseruance
of
this
othe
,
hee
there
restored
vnto
him
all
the
other
three
Castles
at
Berwicke
,
Rockesbrough
and
Sterlinge
,
and
withall
that
parte
of
Northumberland
,
which
king
Henrie
his
Father
had
taken
from
him
when
hee
was
his
prisoner
.
Further
king
Richard
resigned
vnto
him
the
counties
of
Cumberland
and
Huntington
,
but
with
this
condition
,
that
all
the
Castels
should
still
abide
in
the
custodie
of
such
as
king
Richard
should
place
in
them
.
Lastly
he
released
him
of
all
further
paiments
and
summes
of
money
due
for
his
ransome
,
excepting
tenne
thousand
markes
,
which
king
Richard
presently
receiued
towards
the
charge
of
his
iourney
.
King
William
to
gratifie
the
king
of
Englands
liberalitie
,
furnished
his
brother
Dauid
(
on
whome
hee
then
bestowed
the
Earledome
of
Huntington
)
with
fiue
hundred
Scotishmen
to
attend
and
serue
him
in
that
enterprize
against
the
Sarazines
.
Thus
parted
these
two
Kings
in
most
louing
manner
,
with
so
faithfull
a
farewell
,
as
that
when
Iohn
(
the
Kings
brother
)
hearing
of
his
imprisonment
in
his
returne
,
would
haue
drawne
the
Scotish
King
to
haue
taken
his
part
in
the
attaining
of
the
Crowne
in
his
brothers
absence
(
being
set
on
worke
by
the
French
King
)
he
vtterly
refused
to
ioyne
therein
with
Iohn
,
which
was
the
break-neck
of
that
vnnaturall
attempt
.
But
when
King
William
vnderstood
of
the
King
of
England
his
returne
home
,
hee
together
with
Earle
Dauid
his
brother
(
who
a
little
before
was
returned
into
Scotland
)
presentlie
repayred
to
the
English
Court
,
where
being
intertained
with
all
kinde
of
courtesies
,
in
token
of
the
ioye
that
hee
had
vnfainedly
conceiued
for
the
King
of
England
his
safe
returne
thorow
so
many
great
dangers
,
hee
presented
him
with
two
thousand
markes
,
towards
the
redeeming
of
his
libertie
.
To
gratifie
this
his
kindnesse
,
King
Richard
granted
to
him
by
speciall
Charter
,
and
to
his
heires
kings
of
Scotland
for
euer
,
that
when-so-euer
hee
or
any
of
them
should
by
sommons
repaire
into
England
vnto
the
Court
,
the
Bishop
of
Durham
and
the
shiriffe
of
Northumberland
,
for
the
time
beeing
,
should
receaue
him
at
the
water
of
Tweede
,
and
safely
conduct
him
to
the
water
of
Theese
,
where
the
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
and
the
Sheriffe
of
the
Shire
should
receiue
him
of
them
,
and
from
thence
to
attend
him
to
the
border
of
the
next
shire
,
and
in
this
manner
to
be
attended
from
shire
to
shire
,
by
Prelates
and
Sheriffes
,
vntill
hee
came
to
the
Court
,
and
an
honourable
allowance
was
made
him
,
wherewith
to
defray
such
expences
,
as
hee
and
his
traine
were
put
vnto
,
during
their
abode
in
England
.
While
king
William
remained
at
the
Court
,
king
Richard
(
thereby
to
put
away
as
it
were
the
reproche
of
his
late
captiuitie
)
caused
himselfe
to
bee
crowned
againe
,
whereat
(
for
the
more
honour
of
that
solemnitie
)
it
pleased
king
William
to
carie
one
of
the
three
Swords
of
estate
before
the
King
,
accompanied
on
his
right
hand
with
Hamling
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
and
on
the
other
with
Ranulphe
Earle
of
Chester
,
in
manner
as
his
Brother
Earle
Dauid
had
done
before
,
at
the
Kings
first
Coronation
,
saue
that
the
first
place
was
then
giuen
to
Earle
Iohn
his
Brother
.
This
feast
was
kept
at
Winchester
on
the
seauenteenth
day
of
Aprill
,
Anno
1194.
king
William
beeing
now
at
the
point
to
depart
homewards
offered
the
king
fifteene
thousand
markes
for
the
whole
country
of
Northumberland
,
in
manner
as
Prince
Henry
his
father
(
who
neuer
came
to
the
crowne
)
held
the
same
.
The
king
yeelded
here
vnto
,
so
as
the
Castles
were
excepted
,
but
still
hee
importuned
him
for
them
also
.
The
King
answered
,
that
at
his
returne
againe
(
for
now
he
was
ready
to
passe
into
Normandie
)
hee
should
finde
him
willing
to
satisfie
him
in
any
reasonable
sort
.
But
it
was
king
Richardes
happe
after
many
victories
ouer
the
French
Nation
during
his
aboade
on
that
side
the
Sea
for
the
space
of
fowre
yeares
,
in
the
end
to
die
of
a
wound
which
hee
receiued
at
the
siege
of
the
Castle
of
Chalme
by
an
inuenomed
Dart
,
as
he
was
viewing
where
he
might
best
vndermine
the
same
.
Thus
ended
king
Richard
,
after
hee
had
raigned
nine
yeares
and
as
many
months
:
Where-vpon
Iohn
Earle
of
Mortaigne
his
Brother
beeing
then
also
on
that
side
the
Sea
,
thorough
the
industrie
of
the
Queene
his
Mother
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
other
his
fauourites
in
England
,
was
forth-with
proclaimed
king
.
And
to
make
all
the
more
sure
on
their
side
(
for
they
were
very
iealous
ouer
his
Nephew
young
Arthure
Duke
of
Britaine
,
whose
right
to
the
Crowne
was
by
manie
,
especially
the
Frenchmen
,
preferred
before
the
others
)
they
promised
king
William
of
Scotland
to
obtaine
of
king
Iohn
at
his
returne
ouer
,
whatsoeuer
hee
pretended
title
vnto
,
within
the
English
Dominions
.
The
Scotish
king
beeing
thus
put
in
hope
to
attaine
vnto
his
desire
,
in
token
of
his
good
liking
and
allowance
of
their
proceedings
in
the
behalfe
of
king
Iohn
,
sent
the
Bishop
of
Saint
Andrewes
to
his
coronation
,
with
commission
and
instructions
to
moue
and
prosecute
his
demand
of
restitution
of
those
Landes
hee
claymed
,
promising
withall
to
abstaine
from
all
forcible
inuasion
for
the
space
of
fortie
dayes
,
so
as
within
that
tearme
he
might
haue
a
resolute
answer
from
the
king
concerning
the
same
.
Here
unto
King
Iohn
made
answer
,
that
if
his
cousin
the
king
of
Scots
would
come
vnto
him
,
hee
should
haue
at
his
handes
whatsoeuer
in
reason
hee
could
demand
.
For
the
place
of
their
meeting
,
Notingham
was
first
appoynted
,
afterwardes
Yorke
,
but
king
William
vpon
some
occasion
,
fayling
to
come
to
eyther
of
these
two
places
,
king
Iohn
passed
ouer
into
Normandie
,
where
hauing
appeased
some
broiles
stirred
vp
by
the
French
king
in
the
behalfe
of
young
Arthure
,
at
his
returne
hee
sent
an
honourable
Ambassage
into
Scotland
,
to
safe
conduct
king
William
into
England
.
The
two
kings
mett
at
Lincolne
on
the
one
and
twenteth
daye
of
Nouember
in
the
second
yeare
of
the
raigne
of
king
Iohn
,
to
whome
the
Scotish
king
did
there
homage
and
fealtie
:
which
seruices
beeing
performed
king
William
required
restitution
of
Northumberland
,
Cumberland
and
Westmerland
,
which
he
claimed
as
his
right
and
lawfull
inheritance
;
after
much
parlance
there
about
;
king
Iohn
craued
respite
to
consider
further
of
the
matter
till
the
Feast
of
Penticost
next
following
,
where-vnto
the
Scotish
king
consenting
,
the
Assemblie
brak
vp
,
and
king
William
was
attended
backe
againe
into
Scotland
,
by
those
that
brought
him
thither
.
But
king
Iohn
,
eyther
beeing
not
disposed
,
or
not
at
leisure
to
hold
the
appointed
time
,
sent
Ambassadors
into
Scotland
to
intreat
king
William
to
giue
him
further
daye
,
to
returne
him
answer
touching
his
former
demand
.
Whervnto
the
other
yeelding
,
gaue
him
Michelmasse
next
according
to
his
desire
.
All
this
notwithstanding
I
doe
not
finde
in
the
Historie
of
eyther
Nation
,
that
king
Iohn
did
at
any
time
after
inlarge
his
possessions
within
the
Realme
of
England
.
After
this
some
vnkindnesse
arose
betweene
them
about
the
raising
of
a
fortification
,
which
the
king
of
England
had
built
ouer
against
Berwicke
,
vppon
which
occasion
,
as
also
by
reason
that
while
the
Realme
stood
in
the
damnable
estate
,
as
the
world
then
beleeued
,
of
the
Popes
terrible
curse
,
diuerse
of
the
English
Nobilitie
and
others
forsooke
their
naturall
king
,
and
for
conscience
sake
fledd
into
Scotland
(
such
power
had
the
Papacie
ouer
mens
consciences
in
those
dayes
.
)
King
Iohn
not
contented
there-with
,
hauing
gathered
an
Armie
,
and
there-with
approching
the
borders
of
Scotland
,
hee
was
incountred
at
Norham
with
Ambassadors
from
King
William
,
(
who
then
being
about
the
age
of
threescore
&
ten
yeares
,
was
vnfit
to
fight
.
At
this
meeting
by
mediation
of
friends
a
finall
peace
was
made
betweene
them
,
and
for
the
more
assurance
thereof
the
Scotish
King
deliuered
his
two
Daughters
Isabell
and
Margaret
into
the
custodie
of
king
Iohn
to
bee
bestowed
in
marriage
,
when
they
came
to
ripe
age
vpon
his
two
Sonnes
.
Buchanan
saith
that
it
was
agreed
vpon
at
this
time
,
that
thence-forth
the
kings
of
Scotland
should
no
more
in
their
owne
persons
doe
homage
to
the
Kings
of
England
,
but
those
seruices
should
only
be
performed
by
their
eldest
sons
,
&
for
no
other
then
for
those
lands
and
possessions
which
they
held
within
the
Realme
of
England
.
But
hereof
appeareth
nothing
amongst
our
own
writers
.
About
foure
or
fiue
yeares
after
this
agreement
king
William
departed
out
off
this
life
,
whom
Alexander
his
sonne
by
the
Lady
Ermengard
aforesaid
,
succeeded
,
beeing
sixteene
yeares
of
age
,
answerable
to
the
terme
that
king
Iohn
had
then
raigned
,
of
whom
in
the
meane
season
Prince
Alexander
receiued
the
Order
of
knight-hoode
at
London
.
At
the
same
time
,
vpon
complaint
made
by
the
yong
Prince
(
which
title
hee
had
newely
receiued
by
creation
of
his
Father
)
that
diuerse
rebellious
persons
had
presumed
vpon
the
impotencie
of
the
Father
and
Sonne
,
by
reason
of
the
ouer
old
age
of
the
one
,
and
vnripe
age
of
the
other
,
to
oppose
themselues
against
their
gouernement
,
vnder
the
leading
of
one
Gothred
.
King
Iohn
eyther
in
person
(
as
some
write
)
or
rather
in
powre
,
(
as
I
take
it
)
accompanying
the
young
Prince
,
did
not
onely
safe
conduct
him
home
,
but
forthwith
ioyning
with
certaine
forces
of
Scotland
,
they
together
incountred
the
enemies
in
a
set
battell
,
gaue
them
the
ouerthrow
,
tooke
their
chiefe
Captaine
prisoner
,
and
according
to
his
deserts
made
him
shorter
by
the
head
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
kindnesse
yet
so
fresh
in
memory
that
it
could
not
be
forgotten
,
immediatly
vpon
Prince
Alexander
his
comming
to
the
Crowne
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1214
his
youth
easilie
neglected
the
due
regard
he
should
haue
had
of
king
Iohn
his
deserts
.
Thus
it
fell
out
:
amongst
others
then
in
fauour
with
this
young
king
,
none
was
so
much
accounted
of
as
a
Nobleman
of
England
,
(
yet
by
birth
a
Scotishman
)
one
Eustace
de
vescie
,
that
had
married
one
of
his
sisters
.
This
Gentleman
together
with
Robert
Fitzwalter
,
and
Stephen
Ridell
had
a
little
before
conspired
the
death
of
King
Iohn
,
who
hauing
knowledge
thereof
sought
vnderhand
to
apprehend
them
,
but
they
distrusting
the
matter
were
glad
to
flie
the
Realme
,
Eustace
into
Scotland
,
and
the
other
two
into
France
.
These
men
did
afterwards
so
labour
the
two
Kings
of
those
Nations
,
that
King
Alexander
(
notwith-standing
the
Pope
was
then
appeased
)
was
perswaded
to
take
part
with
Lewis
the
Daulphin
,
to
whome
the
Barrons
of
England
had
disloyallye
bound
themselues
by
oath
to
receiue
and
serue
him
,
as
their
lawfullie
elected
Prince
and
Soueraigne
,
reiecting
their
due
allegiance
to
king
Iohn
their
Liege
and
naturall
king
.
The
Scotishmen
hauing
entred
into
England
with
a
great
Armie
,
tooke
the
Castle
of
Norham
,
wasted
and
harrowed
the
countrie
with
all
extremitie
.
King
Iohn
made
hast
with
his
army
to
repell
the
insolency
of
the
Scots
,
but
they
would
not
tarry
his
comming
.
The
king
pursuing
them
to
Dunbar
wasted
the
country
of
Lothian
,
without
resistance
,
and
in
his
returne
burned
the
Abbaye
of
Coldingham
,
from
whence
passing
along
the
Sea
coast
,
not
without
much
damage
to
the
Inhabitants
,
at
last
hee
tooke
by
force
the
towne
and
Castle
of
Berwicke
,
committing
it
to
the
custodie
of
Hugh
de
Ballioll
and
Philip
de
Hulcootes
,
together
with
all
the
Countrye
bordering
on
Scotland
beyond
the
Riuer
of
Theese
.
King
Iohn
was
hardly
returned
into
the
south
parts
of
the
Realme
,
before
the
French
king
had
sent
ouer
a
strong
army
to
the
ayd
of
the
Barrons
against
their
king
,
whom
Lewis
within
fewe
months
after
followed
with
a
new
supplie
,
vnto
whose
obedience
all
the
Castles
,
Townes
and
Fortresses
in
the
South-parts
of
the
realme
were
subdued
,
(
the
Castels
of
Douer
and
Windsore
onely
excepted
.
Neither
was
the
North
part
of
the
realme
free
from
these
troubles
:
for
Robert
de
Rosse
,
Peter
de
Brocis
,
&
Richard
Percie
had
brought
the
Citie
of
Yorke
,
with
all
that
Countie
,
vnder
subiection
to
the
French-men
,
in
manner
as
Gilbert
de
Gaunt
(
whome
the
Dolphine
had
lately
made
Earle
of
Lincolne
)
had
done
there
also
,
where
the
Castell
onely
held
out
.
Thus
was
the
passage
prepared
for
the
Scotish
armie
,
which
aduancing
it selfe
forwards
in
August
,
about
two
moneths
after
the
arriuall
of
the
Dolphine
,
first
seized
vpon
Northumberland
wholy
,
(
the
Castels
excepted
,
which
were
so
well
defended
by
the
Kings
party
,
that
the
Scotishmen
thought
it
lost
labour
further
to
assaile
them
at
that
time
,
)
but
keeping
their
course
Southward
,
they
came
to
London
with-out
any
resistance
or
losse
,
sauing
that
Eustace
de
Vescie
(
a
principall
leader
amongst
them
)
was
slaine
with
an
Arrowe
,
as
he
roade
in
the
Scotish
Kings
companie
to
view
,
where
to
make
an
assault
to
the
Castle
of
Barnard
in
the
Countie
of
Haleewarkefolke
,
which
belonged
to
Balliol
.
Lewis
was
lately
departed
from
London
,
before
the
Scotish
armie
came
thither
,
towards
the
siege
of
Douer
Castell
,
whither
King
Alexander
with
his
whole
power
posted
with
all
speed
.
But
that
strong
Castell
was
so
manfully
defended
by
Hugh
de
Borowgh
and
Gerrard
de
Scotegame
(
the
principall
men
therein
)
that
all
the
power
and
policie
of
those
two
Princes
would
not
suffice
to
winne
the
same
,
for
that
was
a
point
of
such
importance
,
as
that
the
French
king
had
a
little
before
written
to
his
Sonne
,
that
the
taking
of
it
was
of
more
auaile
vnto
his
Enterprise
,
then
all
that
hee
had
gotten
in
England
besides
;
which
caused
the
yong
Prince
to
re-enforce
his
whole
endeauor
for
the
accomplishment
of
his
earnest
desire
.
Here
king
Alexander
did
homage
to
Lewis
in
manner
as
hee
had
done
before
to
king
Iohn
,
acknowledging
to
hold
of
him
as
of
the
lawfull
king
of
England
,
which
done
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
Lewis
and
departed
homewards
,
but
not
so
quietlie
as
hee
came
thither
.
For
the
true
hearted
Englishmen
obseruing
the
behauiour
of
the
Scots
,
and
watching
euery
fit
oportunitie
,
tooke
them
at
such
an
aduantage
as
thereby
King
Alexander
lost
a
great
part
of
his
Army
,
hardly
escaping
an
vtter
ouerthrow
,
had
not
king
Iohn
died
at
that
instant
which
gaue
them
a
more
happy
returne
into
Scotland
then
they
looked
for
lately
before
.
This
sodaine
death
of
the
king
(
which
happened
in
the
yeare
1216
)
wrought
as
sodaine
an
alteration
in
the
state
of
the
present
affayres
.
For
now
the
barons
began
better
to
consider
of
the
matter
,
hauing
found
out
both
by
experience
(
the
fooles
instructer
)
and
by
secret
intilligence
what
little
good
was
to
bee
hoped
for
at
the
hands
of
their
French
Champion
,
if
he
preuailed
in
his
enterprise
.
Wherfore
diuerse
of
the
English
Nobilitie
that
before
had
followed
that
faction
,
when
they
vnderstood
that
young
Prince
Henrie
the
kings
sonne
was
proclaimed
lawfull
inheritor
and
heire
aparent
to
the
Crowne
of
England
by
William
Marshall
Earle
of
Pembroke
,
Ranulph
Earle
of
Chester
,
&
diuers
other
of
the
partakers
of
the
deceassed
King
,
they
beganne
one
after
an
other
to
reuolt
from
Lewis
,
and
to
submit
themselues
to
their
yong
King
,
not
aboue
nine
yeares
old
.
Whereupon
after
some
fewe
bickrings
and
incounters
by
land
&
sea
,
between
the
one
partie
and
the
other
,
wherein
the
French
came
still
by
the
worse
,
Prince
Lewis
was
willing
to
hearken
to
peace
,
which
being
readilie
concluded
,
he
bid
farewell
to
all
former
his
goodly
hopes
,
was
honorablie
conducted
to
his
ships
,
and
transported
into
France
about
a
yeare
and
a
halfe
from
his
first
arriuall
in
England
.
Thus
in
short
time
by
the
prouidence
of
God
,
and
the
industry
and
loyaltie
of
some
principall
men
of
the
Nobilitie
this
nation
was
deliuered
from
one
of
the
greatest
dangers
that
euer
it
was
like
to
fall
into
.
The
yong
king
hauing
raigned
vnder
protection
about
foure
yeares
,
and
euen
then
purposing
with
himselfe
,
after
hee
should
come
to
mans
state
(
whereunto
his
notable
and
rare
towardnesse
did
hasten
him
on
)
to
recouer
that
which
his
Father
had
lost
on
the
other
side
of
the
sea
,
and
withall
knowing
that
the
Scotish
nation
was
of
old
,
too
much
affected
to
France
:
that
hee
might
therefore
in
time
preuent
all
occasion
of
trouble
on
that
side
,
it
was
brought
to
passe
at
Yorke
,
(
where
the
two
kings
met
by
appointment
)
that
king
Alexander
should
take
to
wife
the
Ladie
Ione
sister
to
king
Henrie
,
and
further
that
Margaret
the
Scotish
kings
sister
should
bee
giuen
in
mariage
to
Hubert
de
Borowgh
,
a
man
in
exceeding
great
fauour
for
many
worthy
partes
in
him
;
whereof
both
his
Father
and
hee
himselfe
had
good
tryall
,
and
for
those
his
deserts
king
Henrie
afterwardes
created
him
Earle
of
Kent
.
The
other
sister
returned
againe
into
Scotland
vnmaried
:
these
two
Ladies
(
as
you
haue
heard
before
)
were
committed
by
their
Father
to
the
custodie
of
king
Iohn
.
These
mariages
were
solemnized
at
Yorke
about
Mid-summer
Anno.
1219.
Diuerse
couenants
were
then
signed
and
sealed
by
eyther
partie
for
the
more
assurance
of
perfect
amitie
betweene
the
two
Nations
,
which
continued
accordingly
during
the
liues
of
the
two
kings
together
,
though
there
were
some
that
practised
what
they
could
(
for
their
owne
aduantage
)
to
set
debate
betweene
them
,
amongst
whom
Dauid
the
pety
king
of
Wales
hauing
receiued
an
ouerthrow
of
the
English-men
,
and
there-vppon
flying
into
Scotland
did
his
best
indeauor
to
moue
king
Alexander
to
rise
in
Armes
against
England
,
and
by
such
perswasions
as
hee
vsed
,
so
much
preuailed
that
forth-with
hee
made
preparation
to
inuade
the
Realme
.
This
was
the
more
easilie
compassed
by
reason
that
king
Alexander
had
then
buried
his
wife
the
King
of
Englands
sister
,
and
not
hauing
had
any
issue
by
her
,
was
againe
married
to
the
Lady
Marie
,
daughter
to
Iugelram
Lord
of
Coucie
,
a
French-man
,
so
that
his
former
loue
and
liking
towardes
England
was
now
happilie
abated
and
buried
together
with
his
late
deceassed
wife
Queene
Ione
.
Yet
had
there
then
bin
an
other
marriage
concluded
betweene
the
Lord
Alexander
the
Scotish
kings
eldest
Sonne
,
and
the
Ladie
Margeret
daughter
to
king
Henrie
which
tooke
effect
as
after
shall
appeare
.
The
Scotish
Writers
report
,
that
king
Henrie
had
then
begunne
to
build
a
Castle
ouer
against
Berwicke
,
in
the
same
place
where
his
father
had
before
laid
the
foundation
.
But
whatsoeuer
was
the
true
cause
that
mooued
king
Alexander
to
inuade
the
Realme
,
although
king
Henrie
was
as
ready
to
make
resistance
as
the
other
was
to
offer
iniury
,
neuerthelesse
by
mediation
of
friendes
of
either
part
,
the
quarrell
was
taken
vp
,
and
the
two
kings
reconciled
one
to
the
other
,
and
for
testimonie
thereof
to
all
posteritie
,
a
publike
writing
was
drawne
,
signed
and
sealed
by
king
Alexander
and
diuerse
of
the
Nobility
of
Scotland
,
acknowledging
their
allegiance
to
the
King
of
England
,
as
their
supeor
Lord
,
as
followeth
.
Alexander
Dei
gratia
Rex
Scotiae
.
Omnibus
Christi
fidelibus
hoc
scriptum
visuris
vel
audituris
salutem
.
Ad
vestram
volumus
venire
notitiam
,
nos
pro
nobis
&
haeredibus
nostris
concessisse
&
fidelitèr
promississe
charissimo
&
ligio
Domino
nostro
Henrico
tertio
Dei
gratia
Regi
Angliae
,
illustri
Domino
Hiberniae
,
Duci
Normandiae
,
&
Aquitaniae
,
&
Comiti
Andegauiae
,
&
eius
haeredibus
,
quod
in
perpetuvm
bonam
fidem
,
ei
seruabimus
,
paritèr
&
amorem
.
Et
quod
nuncquam
aliquod
faedus
iniemus
per
nos
vel
per
aliquos
alios
ex
parte
nostra
,
cum
inimicis
Domini
Regis
Angliae
vel
Haeredum
suorum
,
ad
bellum
procurandum
vel
faciendum
vnde
damnum
eis
vel
regnis
suis
Angliae
&
Hiberniae
,
aut
caeteris
terris
suis
eueniat
,
vel
possit
alequatenùs
euenire
,
nisi
no
iniustè
grauent
.
Stantibus
in
suo
robore
conuentionibus
inter
nos
&
dictum
Dominum
regem
Angliae
initis
vltimò
apud
Eboracum
,
in
praesentia
Domini
Othonis
tituli
S.
Nicholai
in
carcere
Tulliano
,
Diaconi
Cardinalis
,
tunc
Apostolicae
sedis
Legati
in
Anglia
.
Et
saluis
conuectionibus
super
matrimonio
contrahendo
inter
filium
nostrum
&
filiam
dicti
Domini
regis
Angliae
.
Et
vt
haec
nostra
concessio
&
promissio
pro
nobis
&
haeredibus
nostris
perpetuae
firmitatis
robur
obteniunt
,
fecimus
iurare
in
animum
nostrum
Alanum
Ostiarum
,
Henricum
de
Baliol
,
Dauid
de
Lindesey
,
Wilhelmum
Gifford
,
quod
omnia
predicta
bona
fide
firmitèr
&
fidelitèr
obseruabimus
.
Et
similitèr
iurari
fecimus
venerabiles
patres
,
Dauid
,
Wilhelmum
,
Galfridum
&
Clementem
,
sancti
Andreae
,
Glasconiensem
,
Dunkeldensem
,
Dublinensem
Episcopos
.
Et
praeteria
Malcolmum
comitem
de
Fif
,
fideles
nostros
,
Patricium
,
comitem
de
Dunbar
,
Malisium
comitem
de
Strathern
,
Walterum
Cumin
comitem
de
Monteth
,
Wilhelmum
comitem
de
Mar
,
Alexandrum
comitem
de
Ornan
,
Dauid
de
Hastings
comitem
de
Athol
,
Robertum
de
Bruis
Alanum
Ostiarium
,
Henricum
de
Bailiol
,
Rogerum
de
Mounbray
,
Larentiū
de
Abirnetha
,
Richardum
Cumin
,
Dauid
de
Lindesey
,
Richardum
Siward
,
Wilhelmum
de
Lindesey
,
Walterum
de
Morauia
,
Wilhelmum
Gifford
,
Nicholaum
de
Sully
,
Wilhelmum
de
veteri
ponte
,
Wilhelmum
de
Brewer
,
Anselmum
de
Mesue
,
Dauid
de
Graham
,
&
Stephanum
de
Suningham
.
Quod
si
nos
vel
haeredes
nostri
,
contra
concessionem
&
promissionem
praedictum
(
quod
absit
)
venerimus
,
ipsi
,
&
haeredes
eorum
nobis
&
haeredibus
nostris
,
nullum
,
contrà
concessionem
&
promissionem
praedictam
,
auxilium
,
vel
consilium
impendent
,
aut
ab
alijs
proposse
suo
impendi
permittent
.
Imò
bona
fide
laborabunt
erga
nos
&
haeredes
nostros
,
ipsi
et
haeredes
eorum
,
quòd
omnia
praedicta
a
nobis
et
haeredibus
nostris
,
nec
non
ab
ipsis
et
eorum
haeredibus
firmitèr
et
fidelitèr
obseruentur
in
perpetuum
.
In
cuius
rei
testimontum
,
tu
,
nos
,
quam
praedicti
Prelati
,
Comites
&
Barones
nostri
praesens
scriptum
sigillorum
suorum
appositione
roborauimus
.
Testibus
Praelatis
,
Comitibus
&
Baronibus
superius
nominatis
.
Ann.
regni
nostri
.
&c.
This
instrument
being
first
signed
and
sealed
by
king
Alexander
himselfe
,
and
afterwards
by
his
Nobilitie
,
was
sent
to
the
King
of
England
at
Christmasse
following
by
the
Prior
of
Tinmouth
,
who
had
trauelled
diligently
and
faithfully
in
this
businesse
to
the
honor
and
good
liking
of
both
parties
.
And
for
further
confirmation
thereof
,
another
writing
was
sent
to
Rome
,
to
the
end
that
this
agreement
&
accord
might
receiue
the
more
strength
from
his
Holines
.
This
solemne
league
was
established
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1244.
Whereupon
Berwick
was
restored
to
the
king
of
Scotland
,
&
Carliele
(
which
had
bin
taken
by
the
Scots
in
the
raigne
of
king
Iohn
)
was
likewise
restored
to
king
Henry
,
&
the
antient
limits
of
the
two
kingdomes
were
bounded
out
by
the
Kings
crosse
in
Steanmore
,
as
before
at
the
agreement
made
with
the
Conqueror
.
The
often
intermariages
of
the
one
nation
with
the
other
(
which
is
the
surest
band
of
friendship
)
caused
this
good
agreement
so
long
between
them
;
for
when
at
any
time
occasion
of
vnkindnesse
was
offered
by
eyther
of
the
two
kings
,
the
Nobilitie
of
both
sides
were
so
lincked
one
with
the
other
,
in
such
an
indissoluble
vnion
,
that
they
would
not
suffer
the
same
to
breake
out
into
any
hostilitie
.
But
to
consummate
and
perfect
(
as
it
were
)
this
Gordian
knot
,
within
two
yeares
after
the
death
of
king
Alexander
the
father
(
which
happened
in
the
yeare
1249.
his
sonne
Alexander
that
succeeded
(
about
eight
yeares
old
when
his
father
deceased
,
)
was
within
two
yeares
after
brought
to
Yorke
,
where
King
Henry
on
Christmas
day
honoured
him
with
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
and
the
day
following
,
he
gaue
him
in
mariage
his
Daughter
,
the
Lady
Margaret
,
according
to
the
former
agreement
.
At
this
meeting
the
young
King
did
homage
,
in
maner
as
before
his
father
had
done
,
and
the
League
was
renewed
betweene
the
two
Nations
,
which
continued
without
any
tainte
many
yeares
after
.
In
the
meane
time
,
at
sundry
meetings
of
the
two
kings
and
their
Queenes
,
much
kindnesse
and
friendly
demeanour
passed
betweene
them
,
to
the
great
reioycing
of
their
subiects
on
both
sides
.
And
as
occasion
required
,
the
one
would
ayde
and
assist
the
other
.
For
during
the
troubles
betweene
King
Henry
and
his
Barons
,
king
Alexander
did
send
vnto
his
ayde
fiue
thousand
Scots
,
vnder
the
leading
of
Alexander
Cumine
and
Robert
Bruis
,
of
whom
the
greater
number
was
slaine
in
the
quarrell
of
the
Father
and
Sonne
against
their
rebellious
subiects
.
King
Henrie
deceasing
in
the
seauen
and
fiftie
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
Anno
1272.
the
Scotish
king
and
Queene
came
into
England
to
the
Coronation
of
king
Edward
his
brother
in
law
,
where
hauing
passed
the
time
in
great
iollitie
,
and
acknowledged
his
allegiance
,
hee
was
honourably
attended
into
Scotland
.
Shortly
after
his
returne
thither
,
Queene
Margaret
his
wife
deceased
,
and
(
not
long
after
her
death
)
their
two
sonnes
Dauid
and
Alexander
dyed
also
,
the
elder
brother
hauing
lately
maryed
the
daughter
of
the
Earle
of
Flanders
,
but
left
no
issue
behind
them
.
The
heauie
hand
of
the
Lord
ceassed
not
here
,
but
finally
inflicted
well
nere
an
vtter
ruine
and
desolation
on
that
kingdome
,
by
taking
out
of
this
world
(
about
twelue
yeares
after
)
the
king
himselfe
and
his
whole
progenie
,
if
it
bee
true
that
is
reported
in
the
History
of
Scotland
,
this
calamitie
may
seeme
to
be
prefigured
in
a
prodigious
apparition
,
at
the
second
marriage
of
king
Alexander
:
for
as
he
was
leading
the
Queene
his
Bride
in
a
dance
(
according
to
the
manner
of
such
solemnities
)
there
appeared
to
the
whole
assembly
the
similitude
of
an
humaine
Anatomy
,
following
and
closing
vp
the
traine
of
the
Lords
&
Ladies
that
accompanied
them
.
The
same
yeare
viz.
Ann.
1285.
king
Alexander
was
throwne
from
off
his
horse
,
and
in
the
fall
brake
his
necke
:
At
his
death
none
remained
liuing
of
his
line
saue
onely
one
infant
,
the
daughter
of
his
daughter
Margaret
Queene
of
Norway
.
King
Edward
vnderstanding
what
had
hapned
in
Scotland
,
began
to
thinke
with
himselfe
,
how
exceeding
beneficial
it
would
be
to
both
nations
,
if
by
any
good
meanes
they
might
bee
vnited
and
made
one
monarchie
,
wherevpon
forthwith
hee
dispatched
Ambassadors
thether
,
to
make
offer
of
mariage
betweene
the
yong
Lady
the
heire
of
Scotland
,
&
his
sonne
Prince
Edward
heire
apparant
to
the
Crowne
of
England
.
This
was
no
sooner
moued
to
the
lords
,
but
forth-with
euery
man
gaue
free
consent
,
esteeming
it
so
happy
a
thing
for
that
kingdome
,
as
nothing
could
be
wished
more
.
The
mariage
was
therefore
readily
concluded
vpon
these
conditions
.
That
the
Scotishmen
should
be
gouerned
by
their
owne
Lords
and
lawes
,
vntill
the
issue
proceeding
of
them
should
be
of
age
to
take
the
gouernment
vpon
them
.
And
if
it
hapned
that
no
issue
should
thereof
spring
,
or
should
die
before
ripe
age
to
gouerne
:
then
the
kingdom
of
Scotland
should
descend
to
the
next
in
bloud
to
the
King
last
deceased
.
Herevpon
certaine
Noble-men
of
Scotland
were
presently
sent
into
Norway
for
the
safe
conduct
of
the
yong
Lady
,
but
it
pleased
not
God
at
that
time
to
giue
so
great
a
blessing
to
this
Island
,
for
at
their
returne
home
they
brought
heauy
newes
of
her
death
also
.
The
posteritie
of
king
William
of
Scotland
,
grand-father
to
the
last
King
,
being
now
extinguished
,
great
dissention
arose
about
the
title
&
claime
to
the
crowne
.
The
realme
by
this
occasion
being
diuided
into
sundry
factions
,
was
in
great
danger
of
an
vtter
subuersion
.
This
controuersie
hauing
depended
a
long
time
,
it
was
thought
fit
(
sithence
there
was
none
amongst
themselues
of
powre
&
authority
to
decide
a
matter
of
so
great
importance
)
to
refer
the
same
to
the
hearing
and
award
of
the
king
of
England
,
generally
reputed
of
all
the
competitors
a
fit
iudge
to
determine
thereof
,
according
as
law
and
equity
should
direct
him
.
K.
Edward
being
willing
to
bestow
his
trauell
to
so
good
purpose
,
and
holding
himselfe
in
a
sort
bound
therevnto
,
in
regard
of
his
right
of
superioritie
ouer
that
nation
,
easily
consented
to
their
petitions
,
appointing
time
&
place
for
the
performance
of
his
best
indeuore
to
effect
their
desire
.
In
the
meane
time
,
to
the
end
it
might
appeare
to
the
world
,
that
he
tooke
not
this
office
in
hand
vpon
warrant
onely
of
the
competitors
intreaty
,
hee
caused
all
the
ancient
Chronicles
&
records
that
could
be
found
either
in
England
or
Scotland
,
to
be
perused
,
that
(
if
any
question
therof
should
arise
)
his
pretended
interest
in
this
action
might
be
sufficiently
approued
.
But
although
this
was
made
so
manifest
out
of
Marianus
the
Scot
,
William
of
Malmesbury
,
Roger
Houeden
,
Henry
Huntington
,
Ralph
de
Diceto
&
others
,
as
none
then
liuing
could
gainsay
it
:
neuerthelesse
the
Scotish
writers
haue
since
that
time
much
depraued
the
credit
thereof
by
their
bare
surmises
.
And
therefore
it
shall
not
be
impertinent
,
for
the
better
cleering
of
this
point
,
before
I
proceed
any
further
in
declaration
of
the
matter
in
hand
,
to
examine
how
truely
one
of
the
best
learned
amongst
them
hath
not
long
since
peremptorilie
affirmed
,
that
there
is
nothing
to
show
for
the
proofe
of
this
pretended
Superioritie
ouer
the
Kings
of
Scotland
▪
praeter
(
to
vse
his
owne
words
)
veteres
fabulas
&
recentes
iniurias
,
besides
old
farlies
&
late
iniuries
.
I
will
not
stand
vpon
the
testimonies
fetched
from
beyond
the
Danish
,
and
some
of
the
Saxon
Kings
,
because
happilie
they
may
seeme
not
much
to
the
purpose
,
beeing
without
the
compasse
of
the
last
conquerors
title
,
vnder
which
the
succeeding
kings
of
England
must
make
their
claime
;
but
let
vs
see
what
interest
they
can
deriue
from
and
vnder
him
.
It
is
granted
that
all
the
kings
of
Scotland
from
the
conquest
till
that
time
,
haue
done
homage
one
after
other
to
the
kings
of
England
,
but
not
for
the
Realme
of
Scotland
(
say
they
)
for
what
then
?
forsooth
for
those
landes
and
signories
which
they
held
of
the
kings
of
England
with
in
England
.
I
would
then
gladly
know
when
in
the
sixt
yeare
or
there-about
,
of
the
Conquerors
raigne
,
vpon
the
conclusion
of
peace
betweene
him
and
king
Malcolme
of
Scotland
,
for
the
auoiding
of
further
controuersie
in
time
to
come
,
the
two
kingdomes
were
seuered
and
diuided
by
markes
and
bounds
,
in
so
memorable
manner
as
is
before
declared
:
what
landes
and
possessions
did
king
Malcolme
then
hold
pertaining
to
the
Crowne
of
England
?
Cumberland
,
(
saith
Buchanane
)
that
part
of
Northumberland
(
saith
an
other
)
that
lyeth
betweene
the
riuer
of
Tweed
,
Cumberland
,
and
Staenmore
.
well
;
but
whatsoeuer
they
were
,
were
they
not
included
and
contained
within
those
limits
and
bounds
then
erected
?
If
not
?
to
what
purpose
serued
that
notorious
diuision
of
the
two
kingdomes
?
either
then
haue
the
Sootish
writers
erred
in
the
approbation
of
that
most
solemne
particion
,
or
else
must
king
Malcome
then
doe
homage
to
the
Conqueror
for
his
kingdome
of
Scotland
:
which
being
granted
,
then
let
it
bee
showed
,
how
and
when
his
heires
after
him
were
discharged
of
that
seruice
.
Againe
how
came
it
to
passe
,
that
in
the
said
sixt
yeare
of
the
raigne
of
the
Conquerour
,
Michael
the
elect
Bishop
of
Glascoe
receaued
consecration
at
the
hands
of
Thomas
then
the
Atchbishop
of
Yorke
,
as
of
the
primate
of
Scotland
,
binding
himselfe
by
oath
to
the
obedience
of
that
Sea
?
Tothade
the
Bishop
of
Saint
Androwes
did
the
like
,
at
the
commandement
of
Malcome
the
third
,
king
of
Scotland
.
If
then
a
Bishop
of
England
had
right
to
this
supremacie
ouer
the
cleargie
of
Scotland
,
why
should
then
the
like
preheminence
bee
denied
to
the
kings
of
England
at
that
time
,
ouer
the
seculer
state
of
the
same
kingdome
?
Further
what
moued
King
William
of
Scotland
,
together
with
Earle
Dauid
his
brother
,
and
the
Scotish
Lords
then
present
,
both
temporall
and
spirituall
,
to
acknowledge
and
sweare
fealtie
to
King
Henry
the
second
:
forsooth
,
because
his
subiects
loued
him
so
well
,
that
for
his
redemption
they
would
haue
yeelded
to
any
conditions
whatsoeuer
.
As
though
king
Henry
was
so
vnreasonable
,
that
contrary
to
the
custome
of
all
nations
,
he
would
not
accept
of
any
other
submission
,
but
that
he
should
be
the
first
king
of
Scotland
that
became
his
vassaile
,
when
was
it
euer
heard
before
that
kings
haue
so
dealt
one
with
another
?
as
though
an
vsuall
ransome
,
yea
a
very
small
sum
,
(
seeing
he
was
taken
with
the
losse
of
little
bloud
or
none
at
all
)
would
haue
bin
refused
for
his
liberty
?
I
doubt
much
whether
the
Lords
of
Scotland
would
euer
haue
yeelded
to
an
exacted
subiection
for
the
loue
onely
of
their
king
,
especially
hauing
then
amongst
them
the
Lord
Dauid
,
a
man
of
so
worthy
parts
,
as
he
was
no
way
inferiour
to
his
brother
.
Lastly
,
what
mooued
king
Alexander
the
third
,
and
his
Lords
to
acknowledge
the
like
allegiance
to
King
Henry
the
third
,
the
two
kingdomes
being
seperated
,
in
manner
as
at
the
agreement
betweene
the
Conqueror
and
Malcolm
Cammoir
?
Therefore
these
are
friuolous
shifts
,
because
they
will
not
seeme
altogether
mute
in
a
matter
so
much
importing
(
as
they
take
it
)
the
glory
of
their
Nation
.
But
howsoeuer
,
some
others
amongst
them
haue
beene
ouer-come
with
ouer
vehement
an
affection
towards
their
natiue
countrie
,
whereby
many
times
they
haue
suppressed
the
trueth
,
when
it
sounded
somewhat
too
harshe
for
their
hearing
:
yet
I
cannot
but
maruell
at
Buchanan
(
a
man
well
learned
and
iudicious
(
how
hee
could
be
drawne
into
so
peruerse
a
conceit
of
King
Edwards
demeanure
in
this
action
.
Where-vnto
it
is
now
time
to
returne
,
hoping
a
time
will
come
,
when
as
this
difference
shall
not
be
offensiue
any
more
.
The
King
of
England
about
Easter
next
,
according
to
his
appointment
,
repaired
in●o
the
North-parts
,
and
beeing
come
to
Norham
,
hee
caused
all
the
Prelates
and
Barons
of
Scotland
,
to
bee
called
before
him
:
to
whom
he
declared
his
readinesse
to
vnder-take
the
deciding
of
this
great
controuersie
,
concerning
a
title
to
a
kingdome
.
That
in
requiring
his
assistance
,
and
making
offer
to
stand
to
his
finall
sentence
therein
,
they
had
done
no
more
,
then
by
the
duty
of
their
allegiance
they
were
bound
vnto
;
whereof
if
any
amongst
them
doubted
,
they
might
be
thorowly
satisfied
,
by
taking
a
view
of
such
records
and
obseruations
as
hee
caused
faithfully
to
bee
gathered
out
of
the
best
Historiographers
of
both
Nations
,
which
then
were
openly
read
amongst
them
,
which
being
so
fresh
in
memory
,
no
man
made
further
question
thereof
.
Wherevpon
King
Ed●ard
was
acknowledged
Superior
Lord
of
Scotland
,
of
all
the
competitours
,
and
a
writing
was
drawne
,
subscribed
,
and
confirmed
with
their
hands
and
feales
,
testifying
this
their
voluntarie
recognition
in
these
words
.
A
toux
iceulx
qui
ceste
presente
lettre
verrunt
ou
orrunt
,
&c.
To
all
them
that
this
present
writing
shall
see
or
heare
.
Florence
Earle
of
Holland
,
Robert
le
Bruce
Lord
of
Auuandale
,
Iohn
Cumine
Lord
of
Badenowe
,
Patrike
de
Dunbarre
Earle
of
Marche
,
Iohn
de
Balliol
Lord
of
Galloway
,
Iohn
Hastings
Lord
of
Abergeuennie
,
Iohn
de
Vescie
insteed
of
his
Father
,
Nicholas
de
Sules
,
and
Walter
Rosse
,
send
greeting
in
our
Lord
.
Whereas
all
we
pretend
to
haue
right
to
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
,
and
intend
to
declare
,
chalenge
,
and
proue
the
fame
before
him
that
hath
the
best
authoritie
,
iurisdiction
and
reason
,
to
examine
our
right
,
and
that
the
noble
Prince
the
Lord
Edward
,
by
the
grace
of
God
King
of
England
,
by
good
and
sufficient
reasons
,
hath
informed
vs
,
that
the
superior
domination
of
Scotland
,
belongeth
to
him
,
and
that
hee
ought
to
haue
the
knowledge
,
hearing
,
examining
,
and
defyning
of
our
right
:
we
of
our
free-willes
,
without
all
violence
and
constraint
,
do
will
,
consent
,
and
grant
to
receiue
our
right
before
him
,
as
the
superiour
Lord
of
our
land
.
We
will
also
and
promise
,
that
we
shall
haue
and
hold
his
deed
for
firme
and
stable
,
and
that
hee
shall
haue
the
kingdome
,
vnto
whom
before
him
best
right
shall
giue
the
same
.
In
witnesse
whereof
we
haue
to
these
letters
put
our
seales
.
Yeuen
at
Norham
the
Tuesday
next
after
the
feast
of
the
Ascension
of
our
Lord
,
in
the
yeare
1291.
for
the
more
strong
ratification
hereof
,
the
King
further
demanded
full
possession
and
seisure
of
the
realme
of
Scotland
,
as
also
for
the
better
strengthning
of
his
estate
,
to
whome
the
same
kingdome
should
be
by
him
adiudged
,
wherevnto
they
all
agreed
by
writing
also
,
vnder
their
seuerall
hands
and
seales
,
as
followeth
.
A
toux
iceulx
,
&c.
To
all
those
which
this
present
writing
shall
see
or
heare
.
Florence
Earle
of
Holland
,
Robert
de
Bruce
Lord
of
Annandale
,
Iohn
de
Balliol
Lord
of
Galloway
,
Iohn
de
Hastings
Lord
of
Abergeuennie
,
Iohn
Cumin
Lord
of
Badenawe
,
Patricke
de
Dunbarre
Earle
of
Marche
,
Iohn
de
Vescie
insteed
of
his
Father
,
Nicholas
de
Sules
,
and
William
de
Ros
,
send
greeting
in
our
Lord
.
Because
that
of
our
owne
willes
and
common
consents
,
without
all
constraint
,
we
doe
consent
and
grant
vnto
the
noble
Prince
,
the
Lord
Edward
,
by
the
grace
of
God
king
of
England
,
that
he
as
superior
Lord
of
Scotland
,
may
heare
,
examine
,
define
&
determine
our
claimes
,
chalenges
&
petitions
,
which
we
intend
to
shew
and
proue
for
our
right
,
to
be
receiued
before
him
as
superior
Lord
of
the
land
,
promising
moreouer
,
that
we
shall
take
his
deed
for
firme
and
stable
,
and
that
he
shall
inioy
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
,
whose
right
by
declaration
shall
best
appeare
before
him
:
whereas
then
the
sayd
king
of
England
cannot
in
this
maner
take
knowledge
,
nor
fulfill
our
meanings
without
iudgement
,
nor
iudgment
ought
to
be
without
execution
,
nor
execution
may
in
due
forme
bee
done
without
possession
and
seisme
of
the
said
lands
and
castels
of
the
same
.
We
do
will
,
consent
and
grant
,
that
he
as
Superior
Lord
to
performe
the
premisses
,
may
haue
the
seisure
of
all
the
land
and
Castels
of
the
same
,
till
they
that
pretend
title
to
the
crowne
be
satisfied
in
the
sute
:
so
that
before
he
be
put
into
possession
and
seisure
,
he
find
sufficient
surety
to
vs
that
pretend
title
,
&
to
the
wardens
,
and
to
all
the
commonaltie
of
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
,
that
he
shal
restore
the
same
kingdom
with
all
the
royaltie
,
dignitie
,
signorie
,
liberties
,
customes
,
rights
,
lawes
,
vsages
,
possessions
,
and
all
and
whatsoeuer
the
appurtinances
in
the
same
state
,
wherein
they
were
before
the
seisme
to
him
deliuered
:
vnto
him
to
whom
by
right
it
is
due
,
according
to
the
iudgement
of
his
Maiesty
,
sauing
to
him
the
homage
of
that
person
that
shall
bee
king
.
And
this
restitution
to
be
made
within
two
months
after
the
day
,
in
which
the
right
shall
be
discussed
and
established
:
the
issues
of
the
same
land
in
the
meane
time
shall
be
receiued
,
laid
vp
,
&
put
in
safe
keeping
,
in
the
hands
of
the
Chamberlaine
of
Scotland
that
now
is
,
&
of
him
,
whom
the
King
of
England
shall
to
him
ioyne
and
assotiate
,
and
this
vnder
their
seales
,
reseruing
and
allowing
the
reasonable
charges
for
the
sustentation
of
the
land
,
the
Castles
and
officers
of
the
kingdome
.
In
witnesse
of
all
the
which
premises
,
wee
haue
vnto
these
set
our
seales
:
giuen
at
Norham
the
wednesday
next
after
the
feast
of
the
Ascension
of
our
Lord
,
in
the
yeare
1291.
Besides
these
two
former
deeds
from
the
competitors
themselues
,
he
receiued
the
like
assurance
from
all
the
principall
officers
and
Magistrates
of
that
realme
.
So
as
by
a
free
and
generall
consent
,
he
was
acknowledged
their
supreame
Lord
,
and
was
accordingly
intituled
in
sundry
Proclamations
and
publique
Edicts
,
directed
forth
in
his
name
.
King
Edward
hauing
receiued
at
their
hands
these
instruments
of
allegiance
,
as
their
proper
and
voluntary
deeds
,
and
also
their
seuerall
homages
,
either
in
his
owne
person
,
or
by
his
deputies
,
according
to
the
order
giuen
in
that
behalfe
:
he
was
finally
put
in
full
possession
of
the
realme
of
Scotland
,
and
hauing
occasion
to
returne
presently
into
England
to
solemnize
the
exequies
of
his
Mother
,
hee
committed
the
gouernment
and
custodie
of
the
realme
in
his
absence
,
to
the
Bishops
of
Saint
Androwes
and
Glascoe
,
and
to
the
Lords
Iohn
Cumin
and
Iames
Steward
,
who
before
had
giuen
the
King
possession
.
At
his
returne
out
of
England
,
at
Midsomer
following
,
hee
sent
out
sommons
to
all
those
that
made
claime
to
the
Crowne
of
Scotland
,
to
repaire
vnto
him
,
and
hauing
heard
what
each
one
could
say
for
himselfe
,
hee
perceaued
that
the
question
rested
onely
betweene
Iohn
Balliol
and
Robert
Bruce
,
so
as
that
all
the
rest
were
thenceforth
vtterly
excluded
and
barred
from
all
further
title
or
claime
.
These
two
deriued
their
titles
from
Dauid
Earle
of
Huntington
,
brother
to
William
late
King
of
Scottes
in
this
maner
.
This
Dauid
had
issue
by
Mawde
his
wife
,
one
of
the
daughters
of
Hugh
Bohune
Earle
of
Chester
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
three
daughters
:
Margaret
the
eldest
was
maried
to
Alaine
Lord
of
Galloway
,
who
had
issue
together
,
three
daughters
also
,
of
whom
the
eldest
(
named
Dernagil
)
was
maried
to
Iohn
Balliol
,
the
parents
of
this
Iohn
Balliol
,
one
of
the
two
competitors
.
Isabell
the
second
daughter
of
the
foresaid
Dauid
,
was
married
to
Robert
Bruce
,
betweene
whom
was
begotten
this
Robert
Bruce
the
other
competitour
.
He
claimed
the
Crowne
,
as
next
heire
male
:
the
other
made
claime
in
the
right
of
his
mother
,
who
was
the
next
heire
in
bloud
,
and
(
as
wee
say
in
England
)
heire
at
the
common-lawe
.
Bruce
alleadged
,
that
hee
was
to
bee
preferred
before
the
Mother
of
Balliol
,
because
the
heire
male
must
carry
away
the
inheritance
of
a
kingdome
from
the
heire
female
,
meeting
in
the
selfe
same
degree
of
bloud
,
as
in
this
case
it
stood
betweene
him
and
Dernagill
.
To
this
end
he
alleadged
a
late
president
in
the
like
controuersie
about
the
Duchie
of
Burgundie
,
which
the
Earle
of
Neuers
claimed
in
the
right
of
his
wife
,
grand-child
to
the
last
Duke
by
his
eldest
sonne
,
which
notwithstanding
,
the
brothers
inheritance
was
adiudged
to
the
Dukes
yonger
sonne
.
King
Edward
hauing
heard
the
allegations
and
answeres
of
both
parties
,
caused
then
to
be
inrolled
,
but
because
the
matter
was
of
the
greatest
importance
(
life
onely
excepted
)
and
therefore
required
good
deliberation
,
hee
referred
the
further
proceeding
therein
till
Michaelmasse
following
,
and
returned
into
England
.
In
the
meane
time
,
for
his
better
instruction
,
he
acquainted
the
most
learned
Lawyers
as
well
of
France
as
of
this
nation
,
with
the
whole
state
of
the
cause
,
and
receaued
their
generall
resolution
therein
.
At
the
time
prefixed
he
repaired
againe
into
the
North-parts
,
and
comming
to
Berwicke
,
hee
called
thither
the
two
competitours
,
together
with
the
greater
number
of
the
Lords
of
Scotland
,
to
receiue
there
a
finall
end
of
this
controuersie
.
Out
of
this
great
assembly
of
the
most
graue
and
best
experienced
personages
of
both
Nations
,
hee
made
choise
of
a
certaine
number
,
as
well
English
as
Scottish
,
to
whom
(
as
to
a
Iurie
royall
,
sworne
and
admonished
to
deale
vprightlie
)
the
King
gaue
full
authoritie
,
to
name
him
,
that
vnto
them
appeared
,
vpon
the
examination
of
their
seuerall
titles
,
and
the
resolution
of
the
Lawyers
therevpon
(
which
was
deliuered
vnto
them
)
to
haue
the
better
right
vnto
the
crowne
of
Scotland
.
These
men
being
put
a
part
by
themselues
,
and
hauing
examined
,
considered
,
and
sufficiently
debated
,
the
prooues
,
allegations
,
and
whatsoeuer
could
be
said
on
either
side
,
they
all
with
one
full
consent
and
voyce
,
pronounced
Iohn
Balioll
the
true
and
vndoubted
heire
to
the
Crowne
of
Scotland
.
King
Edward
allowing
their
verdit
,
gaue
sentence
accordingly
.
Whervpon
he
was
forthwith
proclaimed
king
of
Scotland
,
on
condition
,
that
if
hee
did
not
gouerne
his
kingdome
with
equitie
&
iustice
,
then
vpon
iust
complaint
thereof
the
king
of
England
might
put
to
his
helping
hand
,
by
some
good
meanes
to
procure
reformation
,
as
he
was
bound
therevnto
by
his
right
of
Superioritie
,
which
in
him
was
anciently
inuested
.
Further
hee
awarded
out
his
writtes
of
deliuery
of
seisme
at
the
sute
of
Balliol
,
vnto
the
Bishops
aforesaid
,
and
to
Iohn
Lord
Cumin
,
Iames
Lord
Steward
,
and
Brian
Fitz-alline
wardens
of
Scotland
,
commanding
them
to
deliuer
vnto
Iohn
Balliol
,
the
full
seisme
and
possession
of
that
land
,
sauing
the
relieues
and
other
payments
due
to
him
of
the
issues
and
profits
of
the
same
,
vnto
the
day
of
the
date
of
that
writ
,
being
the
xix
.
of
Nouember
,
in
the
twentith
yeare
of
the
raigne
of
King
Edward
,
Anno
Domi.
1291.
also
an
other
writte
was
likewise
directed
the
same
day
,
to
such
as
had
the
keeping
of
the
Castels
,
in
forme
following
.
Edwardus
dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
&c.
Edward
by
the
grace
of
God
King
of
England
,
Lord
of
Ireland
,
Duke
of
Aquitaine
,
and
Superiour
Lord
of
the
realme
of
Scotland
.
To
his
welbeloued
and
faithfull
seruant
Peter
Burdet
Constable
of
the
Castell
of
Berwicke
,
sendeth
greeting
.
Whereas
Iohn
Balliol
in
Parliament
lately
holden
at
Berwick
vpon
Tweede
,
came
before
vs
,
and
demanded
the
sayd
realme
of
Scotland
to
be
adiudged
to
him
by
vs
,
and
seisme
of
the
same
to
bee
to
him
deliuered
,
as
next
heire
to
Margaret
Daughter
to
the
King
of
Norway
,
Lady
of
Scotland
by
right
of
succession
:
wee
hauing
heard
and
vnderstood
the
same
petitions
and
reasons
,
beeing
diligently
weyed
and
examined
,
wee
finde
the
sayde
Iohn
Balliol
to
bee
next
heyre
to
the
Crowne
of
Scotland
.
Where-vpon
wee
haue
deliuered
vnto
him
seisme
and
possession
thereof
.
Wee
therefore
command
you
,
that
you
deliuer
vp
vnto
the
sayd
Iohn
Balliol
,
or
to
his
Atturneys
,
that
shall
bring
with
them
these
our
Letters
,
the
seisme
of
the
sayd
Castell
of
Berwicke
,
with
all
the
appurtenances
,
together
with
all
other
things
to
you
deliuered
by
Indenture
,
in
manner
as
you
receaued
the
same
,
with
the
custodie
of
the
sayd
Castell
to
you
committed
,
and
this
without
delay
.
Witnesse
our selfe
at
Berwicke
vpon
Tweede
the
nineteenth
day
of
Nouember
,
in
the
20.
yeare
of
our
raigne
.
In
the
same
forme
were
writtes
directed
to
all
the
keepers
of
the
other
Castels
and
manors
belonging
to
the
crowne
of
Scotland
,
and
being
then
in
their
custodie
to
whom
K.
Edward
had
before
granted
the
same
.
Then
also
in
the
presence
of
the
new
king
and
the
nobles
of
Scotland
;
the
new
seale
which
had
bin
before
committed
by
King
Edward
to
the
gouernors
of
the
realme
of
Scotland
,
during
the
time
of
vacancie
was
broken
,
and
put
vp
to
be
reserued
in
the
treasurie
of
the
King
of
England
in
token
of
his
superiority
,
and
the
trust
committed
vnto
him
for
the
ending
of
this
controuersie
.
The
next
day
the
Scotish
king
did
fealtie
in
the
Castle
of
Norham
,
vnto
king
Edward
for
his
kingdome
in
manner
following
.
This
heare
you
,
my
Lord
Edward
,
King
of
England
,
Soueraigne
Lord
of
the
Realme
of
Scotland
.
That
I
Iohn
Balliol
king
of
Scotland
(
which
I
hold
and
claime
to
hold
of
you
)
shall
be
faithful
and
loyall
,
and
owe
faith
and
loyaltie
,
vnto
you
;
I
shall
beare
of
life
and
member
,
and
of
earthly
honour
against
all
people
,
and
lawfully
I
shall
acknowledge
,
and
doe
the
seruices
,
which
I
ought
to
doe
to
you
for
the
Realme
of
Scotland
aforesaid
.
So
God
mee
helpe
.
And
for
more
testimonie
hereof
hee
caused
letters
patents
to
bee
sealed
&
deliuered
to
King
Edward
in
the
presence
of
the
Bishoppes
of
S.
Andrewes
and
Glasco
,
and
of
diuers
others
of
the
Nobilitie
of
both
Nations
.
This
done
King
Edward
appointed
the
bishop
of
Durham
,
and
the
Lord
Iohn
S
,
Iohn
,
to
attend
Balliol
into
Scotland
and
to
put
him
into
the
corporall
possession
of
the
Land
,
which
was
performed
accordingly
.
For
on
S.
Andrewes
day
following
he
was
crowned
at
Scone
in
the
Marble
chaire
in
the
Abbey
,
the
solemnities
ended
he
returned
backe
to
New-castle
vpon
Tine
,
where
king
Edward
kept
his
Christmasse
that
yeare
,
and
there
vpon
Saint
Stephens
daye
the
Scotish
king
did
homage
to
king
Edward
in
manner
following
.
My
Lord
,
Lord
Edward
king
of
England
,
Superior
Lord
of
Scotland
.
I
Iohn
de
Balliol
king
of
Scotland
doe
acknowledge
mee
to
bee
your
Liegeman
of
the
Realme
of
Scotland
with
all
the
apurtenances
and
whatsoeuer
belongeth
thereto
.
The
which
kingdome
I
hold
,
and
ought
of
right
to
claime
to
hold
by
inheritance
of
you
and
your
heyres
kings
of
England
:
And
I
shall
beare
faith
and
loyaltie
to
you
and
to
your
heyres
kings
of
England
of
life
,
of
member
and
earthly
honour
against
all
men
which
may
liue
and
die
.
The
two
kings
hauing
spent
some
time
there
together
,
with
much
ioy
and
reuell
,
tooke
their
leaues
one
of
the
other
,
and
parted
in
great
kindnes
.
Thus
was
this
controuersie
decided
and
taken
vp
,
which
had
continued
from
the
death
of
Alexander
the
last
king
before
him
,
vnto
this
mans
coronation
sixe
yeares
and
eight
monthes
,
&
nowe
within
that
tearme
of
months
,
ended
by
king
Edward
to
the
exceeding
great
benefit
of
that
nation
,
had
not
their
inconstancie
immediatlie
afterwards
bereaued
them
thereof
,
and
turned
the
good
which
they
might
haue
gained
therby
,
well
nere
to
their
vtter
confusion
,
as
in
the
History
following
shall
appeare
.
The
next
yeare
after
that
king
Balliol
was
thus
established
in
his
kingdome
,
a
controuersie
arose
concerning
titl●
of
Land
betweene
Macduffe
Earle
of
Fife
(
who
in
the
time
of
the
interraigne
was
one
of
the
sixe
,
to
whom
the
gouernment
of
the
Realme
was
committed
)
and
the
familie
of
the
Abernethes
(
men
of
good
place
also
)
one
of
these
kild
the
Earle
,
whose
brother
making
complaint
thereof
to
his
king
,
was
not
only
little
regarded
therein
,
but
vpon
the
hearing
of
the
matter
in
controuersie
,
hee
gaue
iudgement
against
him
.
Macduffes
brother
hauing
lost
both
his
land
,
and
found
the
King
ouer-slow
in
taking
reuenge
for
the
iniury
offered
his
familie
,
appealed
to
the
king
of
England
,
where-vpon
king
Balliol
was
called
to
London
to
answer
to
the
others
accusation
.
The
two
kings
sitting
together
in
Parlament
,
the
Plaintife
propounded
his
complaint
.
The
Scotish
king
beeing
the
partie
defendant
,
was
intreated
to
remoue
(
according
to
the
order
obserued
in
such
cases
)
into
an
inferiour
place
,
to
answer
and
to
plead
for
himselfe
(
for
it
is
not
the
manner
of
that
most
honourable
assembly
to
admit
counsell
on
either
side
)
This
disgrace
(
saith
Buchanan
)
first
moued
king
Balliol
to
breake
off
friendship
with
England
:
for
the
warre
beeing
euen
then
in
that
Parliament
renewed
with
France
,
he
was
thereby
the
more
easily
drawne
to
enter
into
league
and
alliance
with
that
Nation
.
King
Edward
hauing
had
secret
intelligence
of
the
Scotish
kings
inclination
to
reuolt
(
being
then
returned
into
Scotland
,
to
the
ende
hee
might
sound
out
the
truth
,
hee
required
his
ayde
and
assistance
in
his
intended
warre
with
France
,
where-vnto
hee
receiued
so
doubtfull
an
answer
,
as
that
hee
was
thereby
brought
into
more
distrust
with
the
king
of
England
,
and
therefore
sending
againe
into
Scotland
,
hee
required
to
haue
the
custodie
of
the
Castles
of
Berwicke
,
Edenbrugh
and
Rockesbrugh
deliuered
vnto
him
,
for
the
better
assurance
of
his
loyaltie
,
during
the
continuance
of
the
warre
with
France
.
Heere-vnto
the
Lords
of
Scotland
tooke
vpon
them
to
answer
(
for
theyr
king
would
not
yet
openlie
oppose
himselfe
)
that
they
were
Free-men
borne
,
and
therefore
would
neuer
yeeld
to
that
seruitude
,
where-vnto
their
king
had
vnaduisedly
subiected
himselfe
:
that
his
priuate
act
(
how
voluntary
soeuer
)
could
not
bind
his
subiects
,
because
without
the
generall
consent
of
the
States
of
the
whole
Realme
,
nothing
could
bee
established
,
which
concerned
the
whole
bodie
of
the
Common-weale
.
That
the
League
now
renewed
with
France
was
of
fiue
hundred
yeares
continuance
,
which
for
the
conueniencie
and
necessitie
thereof
,
was
to
bee
preferred
before
the
late
and
lesse
profitable
amitie
and
alliance
with
England
.
And
to
approue
these
wordes
with
their
deedes
,
the
Townes-men
of
Berwicke
made
an
assault
vpon
certaine
English
Marchants
that
were
at
Anchor
in
the
Hauen
,
of
whome
many
were
wounded
,
some
slaine
,
and
the
residue
forced
to
flie
,
who
at
their
returne
home
informed
the
king
thereof
.
He
now
perceiuing
the
affection
of
that
Nation
towards
him
,
purposed
forth-with
to
inuade
that
realme
.
But
in
the
meane
time
(
thereby
to
conceale
his
resolution
,
)
hee
sent
a
solemne
Ambassage
thither
,
sommoning
king
Iohn
to
make
his
appearance
at
New-castle
within
certaine
dayes
,
there
to
show
cause
,
why
(
contrary
to
his
faithfull
promise
)
hee
had
entred
into
league
with
his
enemy
the
French
King
,
of
whom
he
could
not
receaue
so
much
good
,
as
hee
was
likely
to
sustaine
harme
thereby
from
him
,
and
further
,
that
it
was
not
possible
to
serue
two
maisters
of
so
contrary
disposition
,
without
offence
to
the
one
or
other
.
But
King
Iohn
holding
himselfe
much
iniured
by
king
Edward
,
returned
vnto
him
letters
of
complaint
,
which
was
all
the
answer
he
would
affoord
him
.
The
Armie
being
assembled
,
and
king
Edward
there-with
approching
Warke
Castell
,
seauen
Earles
of
Scotland
,
namely
Bouchan
,
Menteth
,
Stratherne
,
Lennox
Ro●
,
Atholl
and
Marre
,
with
Iohn
Cumin
the
maister
of
Badenaw
,
hauing
gathered
together
fiue
hundred
horsemen
,
and
ten
thousand
foote-men
in
Amandale
,
on
Monday
in
Easter
weeke
entred
into
England
,
on
that
side
,
and
passing
towards
Carleil
put
all
to
fire
and
sword
,
that
stood
in
their
way
,
but
the
towne
was
so
well
defended
,
as
that
they
gaue
ouer
the
siege
on
Thurseday
following
,
and
returned
againe
into
Scotland
.
The
same
day
king
Edward
with
his
armie
passed
ouer
the
Riuer
Tweede
,
and
summoned
Berwick
,
offering
peace
vpon
certaine
conditions
:
which
beeing
refused
he
approched
and
lodged
in
the
monastery
of
Caldestrenie
,
his
army
consisting
of
foure
thousand
horse
,
and
thirtie
thousand
footemen
.
He
had
appointed
certaine
ships
to
the
number
of
foure
and
twenty
to
scoure
the
Coast
thereabout
,
to
cut
off
accesse
to
the
Towne
by
sea
,
who
vpon
some
signe
giuen
them
from
the
army
,
placed
on
a
plaine
in
battell
araie
within
their
view
,
entred
the
Hauen
,
and
offering
to
land
were
assayled
by
the
Towns-men
.
While
the
fraye
continued
not
without
some
more
losse
on
the
English
partie
,
the
king
with
his
Armie
hauing
in
the
meane
time
passed
ouer
a
ditch
,
cast
vppon
purpose
to
haue
hindred
his
approch
on
that
side
,
entred
the
towne
without
loosing
any
man
of
name
,
saue
onely
Sir
Richard
Cornewall
.
But
the
Scotish
writers
report
otherwise
of
this
exploite
.
That
the
King
dispayring
to
take
the
towne
by
force
,
deuised
what
might
be
wrought
by
policie
,
and
therefore
fayning
to
depart
raysed
the
siege
,
causing
a
rumor
to
bee
spread
by
certaine
Scots
his
adherents
in
heart
,
that
king
Iohn
was
at
hand
withall
his
powre
to
relieue
the
Towne
.
This
newes
beeing
brought
to
Berwicke
by
such
in
whome
they
reposed
trust
,
forth-with
the
Gallants
and
they
of
the
best
account
,
setting
open
the
Gates
issued
out
to
meete
theyr
king
:
King
Edward
watching
the
exspected
aduantage
got
betweene
them
and
home
,
and
so
entred
without
anie
great
resistance
.
Howsoeuer
it
was
brought
to
passe
,
it
seemeth
by
the
exceeding
great
number
of
Scots
then
slaine
,
and
the
small
losse
or
none
at
all
of
Englishmen
that
there
was
some
cunning
vsed
in
the
taking
of
the
Towne
.
For
at
the
least
seauen
thousand
of
them
were
thereat
slaine
,
beeing
the
verie
choise
men
of
all
Lothian
and
Fife
.
This
happened
on
the
thirteth
of
March
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1296.
The
King
remained
there
fifteene
dayes
:
in
which
time
he
fortified
the
Towne
with
a
ditch
cast
about
it
fourescore
foote
deepe
and
as
much
ouer
.
While
he
stayed
here
he
receiued
Letters
from
king
Iohn
,
wherein
hee
againe
complayned
of
sundry
wrongs
offered
vnto
him
,
in
regard
whereof
he
renounced
all
such
homage
and
fealtie
by
him
and
his
subiects
to
bee
any
more
acknowledged
due
vnto
him
.
The
King
hauing
heard
the
letter
read
commanded
his
Chancelor
to
inrole
it
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Scotish
Army
,
whereof
I
haue
spoken
before
,
diuiding
it selfe
into
two
seuerall
companies
,
the
one
part
vnder
the
leading
of
the
Earle
of
Buquhan
,
entred
by
Cumberland
,
the
other
by
Riddesdaile
,
burning
the
villages
&
putting
all
to
sword
they
met
withall
in
most
furious
manner
,
and
hauing
euen
glutted
themselues
with
bloud
,
they
returned
home
with
all
their
pillage
and
bootie
.
The
Earle
of
Dunbar
came
to
Berwicke
and
submitted
himselfe
withall
hee
had
vnto
the
Kings
pleasure
,
but
in
the
meane
season
his
Castle
,
by
the
practise
of
his
wife
was
rendred
vnto
the
Scottes
,
for
the
recouery
whereof
the
Earles
of
Warwicke
and
Warren
with
a
great
power
were
forthwith
sent
thither
by
the
king
.
The
English-men
hauing
beseeged
the
Castle
were
set
vpon
by
the
Scots
,
betweene
whome
was
fought
a
most
bloudie
battell
:
but
in
the
end
the
Englishmen
had
the
victory
,
the
number
of
Scots
slaine
in
fight
and
flight
(
the
chase
continuing
eight
miles
)
were
about
ten
thousand
,
the
Noblemen
escaped
by
recouering
the
castle
:
On
the
next
morning
(
being
the
eight
and
twenteeth
day
of
Aprill
)
at
the
king
of
Englands
comming
thither
,
the
Castle
was
forth-with
surrendred
vnto
him
,
wherein
were
taken
prisoners
the
Earles
of
Monteith
,
Cassills
and
Ros
,
sixe
Barons
,
namely
,
Iohn
Cumin
the
younger
,
William
Sincler
,
Richard
Siward
the
elder
,
Iohn
Fitz-geffrey
,
Alexander
.
de
Mortaigne
,
Edmond
Cumin
of
Kilbird
,
besides
thirty
knights
,
and
aboue
that
number
of
Lairdes
and
chiefe
Gentlemen
.
All
these
were
sent
into
England
&
bestowed
in
places
of
safe
keeping
.
From
hence
the
king
marched
vnto
the
Castle
of
Roxbrough
,
which
incontinentlie
yeelded
it selfe
;
the
liues
saued
of
all
within
the
same
.
Amongst
whom
the
Lord
Steward
of
Scotland
was
the
principall
man
.
After
this
the
King
beseeged
the
strong
Castle
of
Edenbrugh
,
which
after
fifteene
dayes
was
surrendred
vpon
the
like
condition
.
The
Castle
of
Striueling
,
at
the
kings
approach
beeing
left
desolate
,
and
hauing
the
gates
set
wide
open
,
offered
it selfe
vnto
his
entrance
.
King
Edward
following
his
good
fortune
passed
from
hence
ouer
the
forth
,
and
about
Midsomer
came
to
the
Towne
S.
Iohn
,
While
hee
remained
there
,
king
Iohn
now
dispayring
to
recouer
by
force
his
manifold
losses
,
sought
by
intreaty
to
be
reconciled
and
receiued
into
grace
:
which
at
length
was
granted
,
so
as
king
Iohn
and
his
Nobilitie
acknowledging
their
error
resigned
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
into
the
hands
of
king
Edward
in
manner
following
.
Iehan
per
le
grace
de
Dieu
,
&c.
Iohn
by
the
grace
of
God
,
king
of
Scotland
;
To
all
those
that
these
present
Letters
shall
see
or
heare
,
sendeth
greeting
.
Because
that
wee
through
euill
counsell
and
our
owne
simplicitie
,
haue
grieuously
offended
our
Soueraigne
Lord
,
Edward
by
the
Grace
of
God
king
of
England
,
Lord
of
Ireland
and
Duke
of
Aquitaine
in
many
things
,
that
is
to
say
,
In
that
whereas
wee
being
and
abiding
vnder
his
faith
and
homage
,
haue
bound
our selues
vnto
the
king
of
France
,
which
then
was
his
enemy
&
yet
is
,
procuring
a
marriage
with
the
Daughter
of
his
Brother
Charles
de
valois
:
And
that
wee
might
vex
our
sayd
Lord
,
and
aide
the
king
of
France
withall
our
powre
by
warre
,
and
other
meanes
:
we
haue
at
length
by
aduise
of
peruerse
counsell
defied
our
sayd
Lord
,
the
King
of
England
,
and
haue
put
our selues
out
of
his
allegiance
and
homage
,
and
sent
our
people
into
England
,
to
burne
houses
,
to
take
spoiles
,
to
commit
murther
,
with
many
other
damages
,
and
also
in
fortifying
the
kindome
of
Scotland
,
which
is
of
his
fee
,
putting
armed
men
into
townes
Castells
and
other
places
,
to
keepe
the
Land
against
him
,
&
defraud
him
of
his
fee
.
For
the
which
transgressions
our
sayd
soueraigne
Lord
the
king
entring
into
the
realme
of
Scotland
with
his
powre
,
hath
conquered
and
taken
the
same
,
notwithstanding
all
that
we
could
do
against
him
,
as
by
right
hee
might
do
,
and
as
appertained
to
a
Lord
ouer
his
fee
,
because
that
wee
did
render
vnto
him
our
homage
,
and
yet
neuerthelesse
made
the
foresaid
rebellion
.
Wee
therefore
,
it
being
yet
in
our
powre
,
&
free-wil
do
surrender
vnto
him
the
realme
of
Scotland
and
al
the
people
of
the
same
with
the
homages
.
In
witnesse
whereof
wee
haue
caused
these
our
letters
patentes
to
be
drawne
.
Giuen
at
Brechin
the
tenth
day
of
Iuly
in
the
fourth
yeare
of
our
raigne
sealed
with
the
common
seale
of
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
.
This
done
,
king
Edward
hauing
receiued
the
Son
of
Balliol
,
in
pleadge
of
his
fathers
fidelity
,
passed
on
further
to
see
the
mountaine
Countries
,
the
Bishop
of
Durham
euer
keeping
a
daies
iornay
before
him
:
after
hee
had
passed
thorowe
the
land
of
Murrey
,
and
was
come
to
Elghin
,
perceiuing
al
the
Country
quiet
,
he
returned
to
Berwicke
,
whether
he
sommoned
all
the
Noblemen
of
Scotland
of
whom
he
receiued
their
seuerall
homages
confirming
the
same
vnder
their
hands
and
seales
in
forme
following
.
Atouz
ceux
qui
cestes
lettres
verrent
.
&c.
To
all
those
that
these
present
letters
shall
see
or
heare
.
We
Iohn
Cumin
of
Badenaw
&c.
Do
hereby
vowe
and
promise
for
vs
and
our
heires
,
vpon
paine
of
body
and
goods
and
of
all
that
we
haue
,
that
wee
shall
serue
the
most
Noble
Prince
and
our
dearest
Lord
Edward
by
the
grace
of
God
king
of
England
&c.
well
and
truly
against
all
men
which
may
liue
and
die
,
at
all
times
when
we
shal
be
required
or
warned
by
our
said
Lord
the
king
of
England
or
his
heires
.
And
that
we
shall
not
know
of
any
hurt
to
be
done
vnto
them
,
but
the
same
wee
shall
let
and
impeach
with
all
our
power
,
and
giue
them
warning
thereof
.
And
these
things
to
hold
and
keepe
,
we
bind
vs
,
our
heires
&
all
our
goods
.
And
further
do
receiue
an
oth
thereof
vpon
the
holie
Euangelists
.
And
after
all
,
wee
and
euery
one
of
vs
haue
done
homage
vnto
our
soueraigne
Lord
,
the
king
of
England
in
these
words
.
I
become
your
liedge
man
of
life
,
members
&
earthly
honour
,
against
all
men
which
may
liue
and
die
.
And
our
sayd
soueraigne
Lord
the
king
,
receiued
this
homage
vnder
this
forme
of
words
.
We
receiue
it
for
the
land
of
the
which
you
bee
now
seased
,
the
right
of
vs
or
others
saued
,
&
except
the
lands
which
Iohn
Balliol
(
sometime
king
of
Scotland
)
graunted
vnto
vs
after
that
we
did
deliuer
vnto
him
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
,
if
happily
he
hath
giuen
vnto
you
any
of
those
landes
.
Moreouer
al
we
and
euery
one
of
vs
by
himselfe
haue
done
fealty
to
our
sayd
soueraigne
Lord
the
king
in
these
words
.
I
as
a
faithfull
and
leidge
man
shall
keepe
faith
and
loyaltie
vnto
Edward
king
of
England
and
to
his
heires
,
of
life
,
member
and
earthly
honour
against
all
men
which
may
liue
and
die
.
And
shall
neuer
for
any
person
beare
armoure
,
or
shal
be
of
counsell
,
or
aide
any
person
against
him
or
his
heires
in
any
case
that
may
chaunce
,
but
shall
faithfully
acknowledge
and
do
the
seruice
that
belongeth
to
the
tenements
I
clame
to
hold
of
him
as
God
mee
helpe
.
In
witnesse
wherof
these
letters
pattents
are
made
and
signed
with
our
seales
.
Giuen
at
Warke
the
24.
of
March
in
the
yeare
of
the
raigne
of
our
sayd
Lord
the
king
of
England
fiue
and
twentieth
.
King
Edward
hauing
appointed
Iohn
Warren
Earle
of
Surrey
warden
of
Scotland
,
Hugh
Cressingham
Treasurer
,
and
William
Drusbie
chiefe
Iustice
,
and
sent
a
conuenient
companie
to
attend
and
safe
conduct
Iohn
Balliol
and
some
of
the
principall
Lords
of
that
realme
into
England
,
he
followed
soone
after
him selfe
.
Balliol
had
liberty
to
take
recreation
within
the
circuite
of
twenty
miles
about
London
,
the
rest
were
charged
on
paine
of
death
not
to
passe
out
of
England
till
the
king
had
made
an
end
of
his
warre
with
France
,
which
now
he
was
to
vndertake
and
to
that
end
(
after
his
returne
home
about
the
latter
ende
of
summer
)
hauing
prepared
all
things
fit
for
that
iorney
,
hee
passed
ouer
into
Flanders
where
hee
remained
vntill
the
next
spring
,
and
then
returned
backe
againe
,
by
reason
of
a
rebellion
(
allreadie
begun
in
Scotland
a
little
before
his
going
ouer
)
and
now
by
his
absence
was
growne
more
dangerous
,
then
it
was
at
the
first
thought
it
could
proue
.
The
chiefe
Captaine
hereof
was
one
Wallais
a
Scotishman
,
whose
meane
estate
had
well
neere
worne
out
the
memorie
of
his
ancestry
,
yet
neuerthelesse
showed
himselfe
,
euen
in
his
greatest
penury
,
of
courage
not
incident
to
a
vulgar
and
base
spirit
.
This
gallant
wearied
with
his
obscure
and
abiect
condition
of
life
,
hauing
nothing
to
loose
besides
it
,
neither
valewing
the
same
at
anie
great
price
,
beganne
to
pluck
vp
his
benummed
spirites
,
and
to
be-thinke
him-self
,
how
to
make
way
vnto
the
atchieuement
of
some
famous
and
valorous
exploite
,
fortune
was
so
fauorable
vnto
him
,
that
he
was
sodenly
aduanced
beyond
al
mens
exspectation
(
for
the
extraordinary
successe
of
his
interprices
)
to
the
title
and
dignity
of
the
viceroye
of
Scotland
.
For
,
hauing
assembled
a
great
number
of
his
Countrimen
of
like
qualitie
vnto
himselfe
,
hee
set
vpon
the
English
forces
,
beating
them
to
their
holdes
,
and
recouering
into
his
possession
,
all
the
places
of
strength
which
they
held
on
the
further
side
of
the
frith
of
Edenborugh
.
The
report
hereof
being
brought
into
England
,
the
Earle
of
Surrie
was
succored
with
newe
supplie
of
Souldiours
from
thence
,
with
whome
hee
passed
against
the
enemies
then
incamped
on
the
further
side
of
the
frith
.
The
Earle
together
with
the
Lord
Hugh
Cressingham
,
beeing
come
with
their
armie
to
Striueling
bridge
,
where
they
were
to
passe
ouer
vnto
them
,
after
that
the
greater
number
conducted
by
the
Lord
Cressingham
were
on
the
further
side
,
the
bridge
(
beeing
but
of
wood
)
brake
asonder
,
so
as
the
residue
of
the
army
could
not
follow
their
fellowes
.
Walleis
taking
the
aduantage
set
vpon
the
Englishmen
on
that
side
,
before
they
could
bee
brought
into
any
good
order
of
battaile
,
by
which
meanes
beeing
ouerpressed
also
with
multitude
,
they
were
well-nere
all
,
to
the
number
of
sixe
thousand
men
,
togeather
with
their
Captaine
slaine
or
drowned
in
the
riuer
.
This
misfortune
happened
to
the
Englishmen
about
the
middest
of
September
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
God
1297.
The
Earle
bestowing
his
companies
there
where
was
most
need
,
returned
into
England
with
all
speed
.
But
Wallais
following
his
good
fortune
,
left
nothing
vnattempted
that
might
augment
his
glorie
and
renowne
.
For
immediatly
there-vpon
hee
inuaded
Northumberland
,
from
whence
passing
thorow
the
Forrest
of
Inglewood
,
Cumberland
and
Alerdaile
,
till
hee
came
vnto
Dewent
at
Cockermouth
,
wasting
and
spoiling
all
in
his
walke
,
but
comming
to
New-castle
,
the
Towne
was
so
well
defended
,
that
giuing
ouer
the
siege
,
and
hauing
deuided
the
spoile
amongst
his
peogle
,
they
returned
home
in
the
Calends
of
Februarie
next
following
.
While
the
Scottes
thus
ranged
at
their
pleasure
in
the
East
Marches
,
the
lord
Clifford
with
the
power
of
Carliele
entred
into
Annandale
,
committing
all
to
the
spoile
of
their
foot-men
.
The
Horse-men
(
being
not
aboue
an
hundred
)
gaue
a
charge
vpon
the
enimie
neere
to
Annand
Kirke
,
droue
them
into
a
Marish
,
wherein
the
English
foot-men
(
being
not
farre
behinde
)
assailing
them
,
slew
about
three
hundred
,
and
tooke
the
rest
prisoners
,
with
whome
they
returned
home
on
Christmasse
euen
:
About
the
beginning
of
the
next
Spring
the
Earle
of
Surrey
(
lord
warden
of
Scotland
)
desirous
to
bee
reuenged
on
the
rebellious
Scots
,
assembled
his
Armie
at
Yorke
,
hauing
first
summoned
the
lords
of
Scotland
to
meete
him
there
at
an
appointed
day
.
But
they
in
the
meane
time
ioyning
with
Wallais
,
had
besieged
the
Castell
of
Roxbrough
.
The
Earle
hearing
thereof
,
hasted
thither
with
all
speede
,
but
Wallais
with
his
adherents
would
not
abide
his
approach
.
Then
hauing
relieued
that
Castell
with
victuals
and
other
necessaries
,
he
passed
forth
to
Kelsay
,
and
from
thence
to
Berwicke
,
which
the
enimie
had
lately
desolated
,
the
Castell
onely
excepted
.
Hither
came
letters
from
the
King
,
shewing
that
he
had
taken
truce
with
the
French
King
,
and
commanding
the
lord
warden
of
Scotland
to
make
no
further
attempt
,
then
to
defend
the
frontiers
of
England
,
vntill
his
comming
ouer
,
which
should
bee
very
shortly
.
Here-vpon
a
great
part
of
the
armie
was
sent
home
,
such
onely
remained
,
which
might
suffice
for
the
re-manning
of
the
towne
and
castell
.
K.
Edward
at
his
returne
home
,
gaue
summons
to
the
lords
of
Scotland
,
to
attend
him
at
Yorke
,
where
hee
had
appointed
to
hold
a
Parliament
:
but
because
they
made
default
of
their
appearance
at
the
prefixed
day
,
he
forthwith
sent
out
his
letters
to
warne
all
his
subiects
,
able
to
beare
armor
,
to
be
ready
furnished
at
Roxburgh
on
Midsomer
day
following
,
which
being
come
,
thither
repaired
about
3000.
men
of
Armes
,
mounted
on
barbed
horses
,
besides
4000.
light
hors-men
,
and
a
great
number
of
footmen
,
the
better
part
Welchmen
&
Irishmen
.
The
whole
armie
beeing
come
within
Scotland
to
a
place
called
Fonkerke
,
about
foure
miles
from
Sterling
where
the
Scots
lay
,
was
deuided
into
three
battailes
.
The
formost
was
leade
by
the
Earles
,
Marshall
,
Hereford
and
Lincolne
.
The
second
by
the
Bishop
of
Durham
(
a
martiall
prelate
)
The
rereward
was
conducted
by
the
king
himself
.
In
like
manner
the
Scotish
army
was
deuided
into
three
.
The
first
was
lead
by
Iohn
Cumine
,
the
second
by
Ioh.
Steward
.
And
the
third
,
by
the
valiant
Captaine
William
Wallais
,
the
whole
consisted
of
some
thirtie
thousand
men
well
and
strongly
apoynted
.
At
the
first
incounter
the
Scotish
horsemen
were
put
to
flight
,
some
fewe
only
excepted
that
kept
the
footmen
in
order
,
the
second
battaile
being
assailed
by
the
Englishmen
both
before
and
behind
,
after
some
small
resistance
was
also
wholy
ouer●hrowne
,
fewe
or
none
escaping
with
life
,
Wallais
hauing
manfully
maintained
the
fight
while
hee
was
able
to
make
resistance
,
and
now
seeing
himselfe
ouercharged
a
front
,
and
Bruce
at
his
backe
(
who
serued
that
day
on
the
English
part
)
readie
to
intrap
him
,
hee
thought
it
best
to
saue
himselfe
,
in
as
good
sort
as
hee
could
,
and
therefore
retyring
with
those
few
that
remayned
,
to
the
further
side
of
the
riuer
Carront
,
he
so
escaped
.
After
this
ouerthrowe
hee
neuer
appeared
any
more
in
the
field
,
but
greeuously
complayning
of
the
enuy
and
malice
which
the
Scotish
Nobility
bare
towards
him
,
hee
renounced
al
the
authority
committed
vnto
him
and
withdrew
himselfe
to
his
accustomed
solitarinesse
.
About
seauen
years
after
this
,
he
was
betraied
by
one
of
his
most
familier
friendes
,
sent
into
England
,
arrained
and
condemned
of
treason
,
and
for
the
same
executed
,
his
head
was
set
on
London
bridge
,
and
his
foure
quarters
bestowed
vpon
the
gates
of
the
chiefe
Cities
and
townes
of
England
and
Scotland
.
The
Scotish
writers
do
hieghly
commend
the
notable
courage
and
resolution
of
this
man
,
who
alone
would
neuer
be
won
by
faire
means
or
fowle
,
to
yeald
him selfe
to
the
enemies
(
as
he
tooke
it
)
of
his
countries
liberty
,
but
still
to
his
power
defended
the
same
by
all
means
that
possibly
hee
could
deuise
.
This
blouddy
battaile
was
fought
on
Mary
Magdelens
day
in
the
yeare
of
our
redemption
1298.
Whereat
was
slaine
Iohn
Steward
brother
to
the
Lord
Steward
,
Macduff
Earle
of
fife
,
&
the
valiant
knight
Saint
Iohn
Graiham
,
besids
many
other
of
good
reckning
,
in
the
whole
to
the
number
of
1500.
at
the
least
,
with
very
smal
losse
or
none
at
all
(
to
speake
of
)
of
the
English
party
.
This
victory
thus
atcheiued
the
English
army
marched
forwards
to
the
towne
of
S.
Andrewes
,
from
thence
thorow
Selkerke
forest
to
the
Castel
of
Aire
,
but
no-where
they
found
resistance
:
then
comming
to
the
towne
of
Anuan
they
tooke
the
Castel
of
Lochmaben
,
and
so
returned
into
England
by
the
West
marches
.
In
this
iorney
diuerse
of
the
Scotish
Nobilitie
&
others
,
vpon
humble
submission
were
againe
receiued
into
fauour
.
While
king
Edward
remained
at
Carliele
he
called
a
Parlament
,
wherat
he
bestowed
lands
and
possessions
within
Scotland
on
the
Noblemen
of
England
that
attended
on
him
:
vnto
Earles
he
gaue
Earledomes
,
to
Barons
Baronies
,
and
to
others
according
to
their
degrees
.
About
the
beginning
of
the
next
yeare
he
returned
to
London
.
He
was
no
sooner
out
off
Scotland
with
his
army
,
but
presently
there
was
a
new
Viceroy
set
vp
,
one
of
the
Cumines
,
who
began
to
raise
new
stirs
there
,
amongst
some
other
they
tooke
the
Castle
of
Striueling
.
But
vnderstanding
that
king
Edward
was
gathering
new
forces
wherewith
to
enter
into
Scotland
againe
,
they
began
to
consult
what
was
best
to
be
done
,
not
only
for
the
preuenting
of
his
present
approch
but
especially
for
the
recouery
of
the
kingdome
,
which
was
now
in
great
danger
by
conquest
to
be
annexed
to
the
Crowne
of
Engl:
In
the
end
they
resolued
with
all
speed
to
procure
an
abstinence
from
war
,
to
the
intent
that
in
the
meane
season
the
might
labor
Pope
Boniface
,
to
take
vpon
him
the
protection
of
the
realme
of
Scotland
:
thereby
to
auoid
&
shake
off
al
maner
of
subiection
to
the
king
of
England
:
for
the
Pope
had
lately
before
so
far
preuailed
alreadie
with
king
Edward
,
as
that
at
his
intreaty
Iohn
Balliol
was
committed
to
the
custodie
of
the
Bishop
of
Cambray
,
who
vndertooke
in
the
Popes
behalfe
,
that
his
liberty
should
not
preiudice
the
quiet
estate
of
either
nation
Engl:
or
Scotland
.
According
to
this
their
resolution
,
the
lords
of
Scotl
:
procured
Philip
de
Valois
the
French
king
,
to
effect
this
their
desired
truce
:
which
was
granted
for
eleuen
months
,
to
Whitsontide
following
,
beeing
the
more
easilie
compassed
by
him
,
by
reason
king
Edward
had
lately
before
married
his
sister
.
Hereupon
for
this
time
the
army
was
dissolued
being
euen
ready
to
haue
entred
into
Scotland
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Scotish
lords
sent
Ambassadors
to
Rome
,
presenting
to
the
Pope
a
grieuous
complaint
of
the
proceedings
of
king
Edward
.
That
hee
was
fully
bent
to
make
a
conquest
of
their
country
,
vnlesse
it
would
please
his
Holines
,
by
the
vertue
of
his
prerogatiue
in
such
cases
to
compound
&
order
all
differences
as
wel
amongst
themselues
,
as
also
betweene
the
king
of
Engl:
and
them
,
at
his
will
and
pleasure
,
wherunto
they
would
willingly
submit
themselues
.
The
Pope
gaue
eare
to
their
petition
,
hoping
to
gaine
somthing
by
the
bargaine
,
for
with
him
no
peny
,
no
Pater
noster
.
And
first
he
began
to
quarrel
with
king
Edward
,
because
he
would
not
at
his
intreatie
restore
vnto
Edward
Balliol
those
landes
in
England
which
descended
vpon
him
,
by
the
death
of
Iohn
Balliol
his
father
now
latelie
deceassed
.
Then
he
forbad
him
from
thence-forth
to
make
war
with
the
Scots
,
because
they
had
submitted
themselues
to
the
protection
of
the
Sea
Apostolicall
,
in
whose
power
it
now
only
rested
to
dispose
of
their
kingdome
,
as
seemed
best
to
the
same
.
And
by
way
of
preuention
he
further
declared
,
that
al
such
homage
&
fealtie
,
as
the
kings
of
Scotland
in
former
times
had
done
to
the
kings
of
England
was
onely
for
Tiuidale
,
Penreth
,
and
such
other
Lands
as
they
held
within
England
,
and
not
for
the
realme
of
Scotland
,
as
hee
would
haue
it
.
Lastly
,
whereas
the
kings
of
Scotland
had
some-times
serued
the
kings
of
England
in
their
warres
both
at
home
and
abroade
,
and
had
bin
sondry
times
present
at
their
coronations
,
al
this
proceeded
of
their
voluntary
accord
,
and
especial
fauor
towards
them
,
by
reason
of
their
neerenesse
in
bloud
,
and
not
(
as
he
tooke
it
)
of
any
duty
binding
them
thereto
.
King
Edward
in
his
answere
herevnto
,
proued
by
euident
reasons
,
that
the
right
of
Superiority
and
command
ouer
the
realme
of
Scotland
,
did
iustlie
belong
vnto
him
,
and
that
the
allegations
made
to
the
contrarie
were
vaine
and
frivolous
.
Besides
the
kings
letters
,
the
Nobility
also
of
the
realme
being
now
assembled
in
Parliament
at
Lincolne
,
ioyned
in
the
framing
of
an
other
letter
,
answering
in
the
name
of
the
three
estates
vnto
that
poynt
of
the
Popes
pretended
right
,
to
intermeddle
in
the
cause
,
betweene
the
king
their
maister
,
and
the
Lords
of
Scotland
,
&
that
it
was
neuer
before
knowne
,
that
the
kings
of
England
had
answered
,
or
of
right
ought
to
answere
,
for
any
thing
they
clamed
,
before
any
iudge
ecclesiasticall
or
seculer
,
yea
though
the
king
would
therevnto
yeald
yet
wold
they
neuer
giue
their
consentes
vnto
it
seeing
it
would
so
much
preiudice
,
his
dignity
royall
and
the
ancient
customes
and
priuileges
of
the
realme
.
This
letter
,
bare
date
the
twelft
of
February
,
in
the
yeare
of
grace
1301.
and
was
signed
vnder
the
hands
and
seales
of
these
Noblemen
whose
names
follow
.
viz.
Iohn
Earle
Warren
,
Thomas
Earle
of
Lancaster
,
Ralfe
de
Monthermer
Earle
of
Glocester
&
Herford
,
Humfrey
de
Bohum
Earle
of
Hereford
and
Essex
and
Constable
of
England
.
Roger
Bigod
Earle
of
Norfolke
Marshall
of
England
,
Guie
Earle
of
Warwick
,
Richard
Earle
of
Arundel
,
Audomar
de
valence
lord
of
Monterney
,
Henry
de
Lancaster
Lord
of
Monmouth
,
Iohn
de
Hastings
Lord
of
Bergeuenny
,
Henry
de
Percy
Lord
of
Topeliffe
,
Edmond
de
Mortimer
Lord
of
Wigmor
,
Robert
fitzwater
Lord
of
Woodham
,
Iohn
de
Saint
Iohn
Lord
of
Hannake
,
Hugh
de
veer
Lord
of
Swanestampe
,
William
de
Brewse
Lord
of
Gower
.
Robert
de
Mounthault
Lord
of
Hewarden
.
Robert
de
Tateshal
Lord
of
Wokeham
,
Reignald
de
Grey
Lord
of
Ruthin
,
Henry
de
Gray
Lord
of
Codnore
.
Hugh
Bardalfe
Lord
of
Wormegaie
,
Robert
de
Clifforde
Chatellaine
of
Appleby
,
Peter
de
Malow
Lord
of
Mulgreene
.
Philip
Lord
of
Kine
,
Robert
Fitz
Roger
Lord
of
Claueringes
,
Ioh.
de
Mohun
Lo.
of
Dunester
,
Almerick
de
S.
Amonde
Lord
of
Widehay
,
William
de
Ferrers
Lo.
of
Groby
,
Alaine
de
Zouche
Lo.
of
Asby
,
Theobalde
de
Vernon
Lo.
of
Webbeley
,
Tho.
de
Furniuall
Lo.
of
Schefield
,
Tho.
de
Moulton
Lo.
of
Egremont
:
William
Latimer
,
Lo.
of
Corbie
.
Tho.
Lord
Berkeley
:
Foulke
Fitzwarren
Lo.
of
Mitingham
:
Iohn
Lo.
Seagraue
,
Edmond
de
Enicourt
Lo.
of
Thurgerton
:
Peter
Corbet
Lord
of
Cans
,
William
de
Cantelow
Lord
of
Rauensthorpe
:
Iohn
de
Beauchampe
Lo.
of
Hacchie
,
Roger
de
Mortimere
Lo.
of
Penkethlin
:
Iohn
Fitz
Reinald
Lord
of
Blenleuenie
:
Ralfe
de
Neuell
Lord
of
Rabie
,
Brian
Fitz-Alaine
Lo.
of
Bedale
.
William
Marshall
Lord
of
Heugham
:
Walter
Lo.
Huntercombe
,
William
Martin
Lo.
of
Camies
:
Henrie
de
Thies
Lord
of
Chilton
;
Roger
de
Ware
Lo.
of
Isefield
:
Iohn
de
Riuers
.
Lo.
of
Augre
,
Iohn
de
Lancaster
Lo.
of
Grisedale
,
Robert
Fitz-Paine
Lo
of
Lumnier
:
Henry
Tregoz
Lord
of
Garings
:
Robert
Pipard
Lo.
of
Lomford
:
Walter
Lord
Faucomberg
:
Roger
le
Strange
Lord
of
Ellesmere
,
Iohn
le
Strange
Lo.
of
Cuokin
:
Tho.
de
Chances
,
Lo.
of
Norton
,
Water
de
Beauchampe
lor.
of
Alecester
.
Rich.
Talbot
lor.
of
Eccleswell
:
Iohn
Butetourt
lord
of
Mendesham
:
Iohn
Eugain
lor.
of
Colum
;
Hugh
de
Poynes
lor.
of
Corneualet
,
Adam
lord
of
Welles
,
Simond
lord
Montacute
,
Iohn
lord
Sulle
:
Iohn
de
Moells
lord
of
Candeburie
.
Edmond
Baron
Stafford
:
Iohn
Louell
lord
of
Hackings
:
Edmond
lor.
of
Elchimhonocks
,
Ralfe
Fitz-William
lo.
of
Grimthope
:
Robert
de
Scales
lor.
of
Neusells
,
William
Tuchet
lo.
of
Lewenhales
.
Iohn
Abadan
lor.
of
Deuerstone
:
Iohn
de
Hatterings
lor.
of
Graston
.
Robert
Lewarde
lor.
of
Whitehall
:
Nicholas
de
Seagraue
lo.
of
Stowe
.
Walter
de
Tey
lor.
of
Stonegraue
.
Iohn
de
Lisle
lor.
of
Wodton
,
Eustace
Lord
Hacchie
,
Gilbert
de
Peche
Lord
of
Corby
,
William
Painell
Lord
Trachington
,
Roger
de
Albo
Monasterio
,
Foulke
le
Strange
Lord
of
Corsham
.
Henrie
de
Pinckney
Lord
of
Wedon
:
Iohn
de
Hodelestone
Lord
of
Aneys
:
Iohn
de
Huntingfield
Lord
of
Bradingham
,
Hugh
Fitz-Henry
Lord
of
Rauenswath
:
Iohn
Daleton
Lord
of
Sporle
:
Nicholas
de
Carry
Lord
of
Mulessord
:
Thomas
lord
de
la
Roche
:
Walter
de
Muncie
Lord
of
Thorntone
:
Iohn
Fitz-Marmaduke
lord
of
Horden
,
Iohn
lord
of
Kingston
:
Robert
Hastings
the
Father
,
lord
of
Chebessey
:
Raphe
lord
Grendon
:
William
lord
Leiborne
:
Iohn
de
Greslock
lord
of
Morpeith
:
Mathew
fitz-Iohn
lord
of
Stokenham
.
Nic:
de
Neuell
lord
of
Wherlton
,
and
Iohn
Paniell
lord
of
Ateley
:
foure
score
and
foureteene
Barons
.
The
truce
expired
,
the
King
passed
with
his
armie
into
Scotland
about
Midsomer
following
,
where
he
remained
all
that
summer
,
and
the
next
winter
he
kept
his
Christmasse
at
Lithcoe
,
where
he
lost
many
of
his
great
horses
,
the
season
not
seruing
to
make
sufficient
prouision
for
the
keeping
of
them
there
.
The
Scots
in
the
meane
time
hauing
laboured
the
French
king
to
that
end
,
obteined
another
truce
till
Hallontide
next
,
whervpon
the
King
returned
into
England
.
Neither
ceased
they
still
to
perswade
the
Pope
to
vndertake
the
defence
of
their
country
:
but
hee
vpon
the
receipt
of
the
former
letters
out
of
England
,
began
to
waxe
colde
in
the
matter
,
and
the
rather
because
beeing
now
falne
out
with
the
French
king
,
he
hoped
to
procure
king
Edward
to
make
war
vpon
him
,
offring
to
take
his
part
in
the
quarel
,
but
neither
his
holines
nor
hipocrisie
preuailed
therein
.
When
this
latter
truce
was
come
to
an
end
,
the
king
sent
the
Lord
Iohn
Seagraue
into
Scotland
,
accompanied
with
Ralfe
Comfrey
and
a
competent
power
to
keepe
the
country
quiet
,
&
to
recouer
the
Castle
of
Sterling
.
The
English
Army
entring
into
Lothian
,
seuered
it selfe
into
three
companies
,
foure
miles
distant
one
from
the
other
,
to
the
end
they
might
be
the
more
plentifully
serued
of
victualls
.
The
enemie
taking
the
aduantage
of
this
manner
of
marching
,
sodenlie
in
the
morning
set
vpon
the
foremost
companie
,
lead
by
the
Lord
Seagraue
,
and
made
such
slaughter
,
as
fewe
or
none
escaped
with
life
.
When
knowledge
was
brought
backe
to
theyr
fellowes
that
followed
them
next
in
order
,
the
Lord
Neuell
that
had
the
leading
thereof
,
with
certaine
horse-men
came
vpon
the
spurres
,
and
rescued
the
Lord
Seagraue
,
who
otherwise
had
bin
taken
or
slaine
.
Ralfe
Comfrey
after
this
misfortune
,
not
holding
it
conuenient
to
attempt
any
further
interprise
at
that
time
(
beeing
much
ouermatched
with
number
and
strength
)
returned
with
the
residue
into
England
:
This
ouerthrow
was
giuen
the
Englishmen
at
Rosting
within
fiue
miles
of
Edenborugh
the
24.
day
of
February
in
the
yeare
1302.
King
Edward
was
not
a
little
moued
with
the
losse
of
these
men
,
and
therefore
hauing
gathered
a
puissant
armie
,
about
Midsomer
following
hee
made
his
last
iourney
into
Scotland
,
purposing
to
bring
the
same
wholy
to
his
obedience
.
At
his
approach
,
the
enemy
being
not
able
to
make
head
against
him
,
gaue
way
on
euery
side
,
flying
to
the
Mountaines
,
and
other
places
vnaccessible
,
so
as
the
king
in
manner
without
any
resistance
passed
thorow
the
land
euen
vnto
Cathnesse
,
the
furthest
part
of
Scotland
.
Many
of
them
perceiuing
how
farre
vnable
they
were
to
with-stand
his
forces
,
submitted
them-selues
,
on
condition
they
might
inioy
againe
their
possessions
,
which
the
King
had
giuen
to
his
followers
the
Lords
of
England
,
they
redeeming
the
same
of
them
at
some
reasonable
rate
:
where-vnto
the
King
consented
.
In
his
returne
he
caused
the
Castle
of
Sterling
to
be
besiedged
,
but
he
himselfe
lay
at
Dumfermling
the
greater
part
of
the
next
Winter
,
whether
the
Queene
his
Wife
(
hauing
remained
a
long
time
at
Tinmouthe
)
came
at
length
vnto
him
.
The
siege
hauing
continued
three
moneths
,
the
Castell
was
surrendred
,
the
liues
of
them
that
kept
it
onely
reserued
.
Before
his
departure
,
the
King
caused
all
the
Scottish
Nobilitie
to
repaire
to
Saint
Andrewes
Towne
,
where
they
tooke
a
new
oath
of
their
allegiance
vnto
him
.
Such
as
hee
held
suspected
,
hee
carried
with
him
into
England
,
togeather
with
diuers
monuments
and
antiquities
:
amongst
which
,
the
Marble
Stone
of
Stone
Abbay
,
wherein
the
Kings
of
that
realme
accustomed
to
sitte
at
the
time
of
their
Coronation
,
was
of
speciall
account
.
It
remaineth
at
this
day
at
Westminster
,
not
farre
from
the
place
where
hee
lyeth
intombed
.
This
Stone
hath
such
a
fatall
destinie
following
it
(
as
the
Scottes
then
beleeued
)
as
that
where-so-euer
it
should
bee
found
,
ouer
that
Countrey
should
a
Scotish
man
raigne
,
in
how
short
time
this
may
come
to
passe
no
man
knoweth
.
The
King
at
his
departure
committing
the
gouernment
of
Scotland
,
to
the
Lord
Iohn
Sea-graue
,
returned
into
England
,
hoping
that
now
hee
had
made
an
end
of
his
warres
there
,
and
brought
the
whole
realme
into
a
peaceable
estate
vnder
his
obedience
:
but
it
did
not
so
fall
out
.
For
about
this
time
dyed
Robert
Bruse
Earle
of
Carrike
,
who
stood
for
the
crowne
of
Scotland
,
against
Balliol
the
last
King
.
Wherevpon
Robert
Bruse
his
sonne
began
to
cast
about
,
by
what
meanes
hee
might
now
attaine
the
fame
.
But
whether
hee
were
set
on
worke
by
the
Lord
Cumin
,
to
the
end
hee
might
bee
so
much
the
neerer
vnto
it
himselfe
,
(
for
hee
was
descended
from
Mary
the
other
Daughter
of
Allaine
Lord
of
Gallowaye
,
and
so
after
the
extirpation
of
the
two
families
of
the
Balliols
and
the
Bruses
,
was
next
to
the
Crowne
,
)
or
whether
it
proceeded
from
himselfe
(
hauing
so
good
title
there-vnto
)
without
acquainting
the
other
with
his
meaning
,
he
was
no
sooner
entred
into
the
plot
,
but
was
discouered
by
the
Lord
Cumin
:
which
being
made
knowne
vnto
him
,
he
thought
himselfe
in
no
safety
in
England
,
and
therefore
by
secret
flight
passing
into
Scotland
,
hee
set
vpon
Cumin
at
vnawares
(
who
otherwise
had
beene
ouer-strong
for
him
)
and
so
dispatched
him
out
of
the
way
.
Then
hee
caused
himselfe
forthwith
to
bee
crowned
King
of
Scotland
,
by
the
Countesse
of
Bougham
,
in
the
absence
of
her
brother
the
Earle
of
Fife
,
then
in
England
,
at
his
Mannor
of
Whitwicke
in
Leicestershire
,
to
whom
that
office
by
inheritance
appertained
.
This
Lady
was
afterwardes
(
for
her
punishment
for
this
offence
)
put
into
a
Cage
of
wood
,
which
being
placed
on
the
walls
of
the
Castell
of
Edenborough
,
was
for
a
while
made
a
gazing
stock
to
the
passengers
by
it
.
Immediatly
vpon
the
newes
of
the
coronation
of
Bruse
,
the
King
sent
an
army
into
Scotland
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Earle
of
Pembrooke
his
Lieutenant
there
,
the
Lord
Henry
Percie
,
and
the
Lord
Robert
Clifford
,
here-with
to
resist
the
new
attempts
of
the
Scottes
vnder
their
new
King
.
Bruse
(
in
the
meane
time
)
knowing
against
whom
hee
was
to
contend
,
sought
by
all
meanes
to
make
himselfe
as
strong
as
possibly
he
could
:
&
therfore
ranging
the
coasts
vp
&
downe
he
assembled
some
fewe
small
forces
,
where-with
●e
approched
the
towne
S.
Iohns
,
purposing
there
first
to
make
trial
of
his
fortunes
;
but
the
Earle
of
Pembrooke
by
chance
had
first
entred
the
towne
with
some
300.
horse-men
,
besides
foote-men
.
Bruse
sent
him
word
that
he
was
come
thither
to
fight
with
him
and
all
his
partakers
,
if
hee
would
come
forth
.
The
Earle
answered
,
hee
would
rest
that
day
being
the
Sabaoth
,
but
on
the
next
morning
he
would
accept
of
his
chalenge
.
Bruse
herevpon
with-drew
his
armie
a
mile
backe
againe
from
the
towne
,
meaning
to
be-take
himselfe
and
his
people
that
night
to
their
rest
,
but
he
was
disquieted
sooner
then
he
looked
;
for
the
Earle
issuing
out
of
the
towne
a
little
before
night
about
the
beginning
of
the
Calends
of
August
,
assailed
them
so
sodenly
,
as
that
he
had
slaine
a
great
numbee
,
before
they
could
get
armour
and
weapons
for
their
defence
,
so
as
after
a
little
resistance
the
Scots
with
their
new
king
were
put
to
flight
.
The
Earle
following
the
chase
pursued
them
vnto
Kenter
,
and
vnderstanding
that
Bruse
was
entred
a
Castle
ther-about
,
he
besieged
&
presently
tooke
the
same
,
wherin
he
found
his
wife
&
his
brother
Nigell
with
some
others
,
but
Bruse
him-selfe
was
fled
vnto
the
mountaines
,
these
he
sent
presently
to
Berwicke
.
This
Lady
was
the
daughter
of
the
Earle
of
Vlster
in
Ireland
,
who
had
lately
before
sent
ouer
vnto
K.
Edward
two
of
his
sonnes
to
remaine
in
England
for
pledges
of
their
fathers
fidelity
,
for
whose
sake
she
found
great
fauor
.
Shortly
after
,
was
the
castle
of
Lachdore
taken
by
th'
English-men
,
&
in
it
Christopher
Seton
,
that
had
married
the
sister
of
Bruse
;
by
birth
hee
was
an
English-man
,
and
had
before
slaine
a
Knight
of
England
in
some
bad
manner
,
for
the
which
fact
especially
he
was
by
the
kings
commandement
executed
at
Dunfries
,
where
the
same
was
committed
:
the
like
execution
was
also
made
at
Berwicke
vpon
Nigell
Bruse
,
and
the
rest
of
his
companions
.
But
the
Earle
of
Atholl
(
who
was
also
taken
about
the
same
time
)
was
remoued
to
London
,
where
he
was
beheaded
and
his
head
set
on
a
pole
ouer
London-bridge
.
Though
Bruse
in
the
meane
season
was
put
to
many
hard
shifts
,
wandring
in
desert
places
like
a
forelorne
man
,
not-with-standing
hee
would
not
giue
ouer
so
good
a
cause
,
but
after
a
little
breathing
,
began
a
fresh
to
bestur
him
,
so
as
,
what
by
entreaty
&
threats
,
he
gathered
some
few
troops
of
horsmen
about
him
;
and
whilest
hee
was
thus
occupied
himselfe
in
one
place
,
he
sent
two
of
his
brothers
(
the
one
a
Knight
,
the
other
a
priest
)
into
other
parts
of
the
country
,
to
procure
what
aide
they
could
.
But
as
they
were
thus
busied
,
they
were
both
taken
,
condemned
of
treason
,
and
for
the
same
executed
.
These
misfortunes
stil
following
,
one
in
the
necke
of
another
,
little
or
nothing
allaied
the
thirst
of
a
kingdom
,
for
he
knew
his
cause
was
iust
,
and
that
howsoeuer
his
sinnes
had
deserued
,
especially
the
murther
he
committed
at
the
very
entrance
into
this
action
,
yet
should
he
die
(
if
it
came
to
that
)
in
a
good
quarel
.
Hauing
therefore
happily
reconciled
himselfe
to
God
,
whom
〈◊〉
had
therein
greeuouslie
offended
,
with
〈…〉
courage
hee
fully
resolued
to
pursue
his
〈…〉
.
Beeing
now
some
what
better
strengthned
with
the
aide
of
the
Ilanders
,
hee
incou●●●●
the
Earle
of
Pembrooke
,
and
put
him
to
〈…〉
like
hap
shortly
after
hee
had
against
the
Earle
of
Glocester
.
These
small
hartnings
,
did
incourage
Bruse
to
attempt
greater
aduentures
,
so
as
within
short
time
he
recouered
diuers
Castels
,
but
being
not
able
to
man
them
,
hee
cast
them
downe
to
the
ground
.
King
Edward
hauing
knowledge
of
these
his
proceedings
in
Scotland
,
by
his
letters
directed
into
certaine
countries
fittest
for
that
seruice
,
gaue
commandement
that
as
many
as
were
able
to
vse
a
weapon
,
should
within
three
weekes
after
Midsomer
,
attend
him
at
Carliel
.
But
before
the
appointed
time
was
come
,
the
king
fell
sicke
there
,
from
whence
being
remoued
to
Brough
on
the
sand
,
he
departed
out
of
this
life
in
the
35.
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
An.
1307.
By
the
death
of
King
Edward
,
the
state
of
the
affaires
betweene
these
two
Nations
was
much
altered
,
for
his
sonne
and
successour
king
Edward
the
second
being
now
not
about
●●ree
and
twentie
yeares
olde
,
was
giuen
(
after
the
manner
of
youth
)
more
to
follow
his
pl●●sures
,
then
the
cares
and
trauels
of
〈…〉
.
And
therefore
neglecting
his
businesse
〈…〉
,
gaue
fitte
opportunitie
to
his
〈…〉
and
little
,
〈◊〉
off
the
〈…〉
which
his
father
by
his
valiancie
had
brought
them
.
So
as
while
this
youthfull
King
sought
nothing
more
,
then
to
spend
his
time
in
voluptuous
pleasure
&
riotous
excesse
,
making
such
his
familiers
,
and
chiefe
minions
about
him
,
as
best
fitted
his
humor
:
Bruse
on
the
other
side
wholy
indeuored
by
all
possible
meanes
,
how
to
restore
his
country
to
her
former
liberty
and
quiet
estate
,
now
wel
nere
brought
to
the
brinke
of
an
vnrecouerable
downfal
.
And
by
his
good
fore-sight
and
singuler
manhood
,
hee
so
much
preuailed
,
as
that
in
the
space
of
three
or
foure
yeares
,
he
recouered
his
kingdom
:
for
hauing
bin
much
inured
with
hardnesse
&
trauel
,
together
with
his
long
experience
in
managing
the
affaires
of
state
,
as
well
in
time
of
peace
as
of
war
,
he
had
no
small
aduantage
thereby
of
the
other
.
The
father
dying
not
aboue
a
weeke
before
his
intended
iorney
once
againe
into
Scotland
,
the
king
his
sonne
finding
all
things
in
so
good
readines
,
was
aduised
to
make
triall
with
these
forces
that
were
then
come
to
Carleil
,
what
intertainment
hee
should
finde
at
the
Scotishmens
hands
:
Being
come
to
Dumfries
,
hee
summoned
the
Scotish
Nobility
to
repaire
thither
vnto
him
,
where
diuers
of
them
acknowledged
their
allegiance
&
homage
.
But
here
he
could
not
now
tary
,
being
hasted
homewards
to
make
preparation
for
his
iorney
into
France
,
where
shortly
after
he
maried
the
Lady
Isabell
,
daughter
to
K.
Philip
surnamed
the
faire
.
At
his
departure
he
committed
the
wardenship
of
Scotland
to
Iohn
de
Britaine
,
whom
withal
he
created
Earle
of
Richmond
.
Amongst
all
the
Scotish
Lordes
that
tooke
part
with
England
none
was
so
great
an
enemy
to
Bruse
as
the
Lord
Iohn
Cumin
Earle
of
Buquhan
,
for
the
murther
committed
vpon
his
Ancestor
,
as
before
you
haue
heard
;
now
therefore
to
bee
reuenged
,
as
also
to
show
his
forwardnesse
to
performe
some
acceptable
seruice
for
the
King
of
England
,
hee
gathered
such
forces
(
English
and
Scotish
)
as
hee
could
make
,
and
there-with
approched
his
enemie
.
Bruse
(
beeing
yet
barely
recouered
of
a
late
sicknesse
)
vpon
a
boun-courage
incountred
him
at
a
straite
,
and
in
the
end
discomfited
his
armie
,
making
great
slaughter
of
his
men
.
This
victorie
did
so
reuiue
Bruse
his
feeble
and
languishing
spirits
,
as
that
from
thence
forward
hee
still
preuailed
in
all
his
interprises
.
So
as
following
his
good
fortune
,
in
short
time
he
reduced
the
conntries
of
Anguile
and
Galloway
,
vnder
his
obedience
.
King
Edward
not
well
brooking
these
daily
losses
,
raised
a
mightie
powre
,
wherewith
about
the
middest
of
August
in
the
beginning
of
the
fift
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
hee
intered
into
Scotland
,
accompanied
with
the
greater
number
of
his
Nobilitie
,
amongst
whom
Peter
Gauestonne
(
whom
he
now
created
Earle
of
Cornewall
)
was
in
greatest
fauour
with
him
:
on
whom
also
hee
bestowed
the
signorie
of
the
I
le
of
Man
,
which
within
three
yeares
after
,
Bruse
recouered
from
him
:
King
Edward
,
raunging
his
people
in
battell
aray
,
passed
thorough
the
country
as
farre
as
Reufren
,
and
then
returned
againe
with
little
or
no
resistance
.
For
Bruse
beeing
not
yet
of
sufficient
power
to
incounter
his
huge
Armie
,
kept
himselfe
out
of
his
walke
,
knowing
king
Edward
could
not
tary
long
there
,
because
he
had
taken
such
order
before
,
that
nothing
remained
wherwith
to
relieue
so
great
a
number
.
He
was
no
sooner
turned
home-ward
,
but
the
Scots
were
ready
to
follow
him
at
his
heeles
,
so
as
entring
into
Lothian
,
they
did
great
hurt
to
the
inhabitants
,
and
returned
at
their
pleasure
before
they
could
be
ouertaken
by
the
Englishmen
.
King
Edward
comming
to
Berwicke
stayed
there
all
the
next
winter
,
and
fortified
the
Towne
with
a
strong
wall
and
ditch
,
somewhat
hee
caused
to
be
done
likewise
at
Roxbrugh
and
Norham
,
which
two
Castells
he
committed
to
the
custodie
of
the
Earles
of
Cornewall
and
Glocester
,
and
so
the
next
spring
returned
into
England
,
and
ceassing
any
further
at
this
time
to
prosecute
his
affayres
in
Scotland
,
he
turned
all
his
malice
and
fury
against
his
own
subiects
,
amonst
whome
the
Earles
of
Lancaster
,
Glocester
and
Warwicke
being
not
able
any
longer
to
indure
the
outragious
pride
and
insolencie
of
Gauestone
,
supported
against
them
by
the
vnmeasurable
and
doting
affection
of
the
king
towards
him
,
sought
meanes
to
haue
him
apprehended
,
and
once
againe
banished
;
or
,
if
they
fayled
therof
,
then
to
bee
reuenged
some
other
way
.
The
king
hauing
knowledge
of
their
intent
conueied
him
to
the
Castle
of
Scarbrugh
,
not
so
closely
,
but
that
it
was
made
knowne
to
the
Lordes
his
aduersaries
,
who
pursuing
him
presentlie
thither
,
they
forced
him
to
yeelde
himselfe
into
their
handes
,
and
in
conclusion
(
without
further
aduisement
)
Guye
Earle
of
Warwick
caused
his
head
to
bee
stroken
off
.
The
King
(
not
without
cause
)
tooke
this
their
vnlawfull
act
in
such
scorne
,
as
that
euer
after
(
though
for
the
present
he
dissembled
his
displeasure
)
hee
fought
occasion
how
to
bee
reuenged
.
By
reason
of
this
priuie
hart-burne
betweene
the
king
and
his
Nobles
,
the
Scotish
affayres
were
neglected
on
all
parts
,
so
as
in
the
meane
season
Bruse
had
brought
vnder
his
obedience
the
better
part
of
that
kingdome
.
Wherefore
it
was
now
high
time
to
do
somewhat
,
if
the
king
made
any
reckoning
to
hold
that
nation
in
such
state
as
it
was
left
by
the
late
deceassed
king
his
Father
.
Heerevpon
hee
once
againe
assembled
a
puissant
and
gallant
armie
,
such
,
as
for
multitude
&
gorgious
aray
,
was
neuer
seene
before
in
Scotland
purposing
not
onlie
to
make
a
full
conquest
thereof
,
but
to
leaue
behind
him
such
store
of
English
people
,
as
should
be
sufficient
to
inhabite
those
Countries
,
which
thorough
the
long
continuance
of
warre
were
left
well
neere
desolate
.
Bruse
vnderstanding
of
this
great
preparation
forslaked
no
time
to
make
what
resistance
hee
could
.
And
by
how
much
hee
was
ouer
weake
in
power
,
to
resist
his
aduersarie
,
it
behooued
him
to
bee
so
much
the
more
circumspect
by
art
and
policie
to
get
what
aduantage
hee
could
against
him
.
Hauing
therefore
brought
his
armie
,
(
which
consisted
of
some
thirty
fiue
thousand
such
men
,
as
reposed
theyr
whole
confidence
for
life
,
landes
and
else
whatsoeuer
onely
in
the
force
and
courage
of
their
handes
and
hearts
)
to
the
further
banke
of
the
Riuer
Bannock
,
there
hee
stayed
the
comming
of
the
Conqueror
.
This
Riuer
runneth
into
the
Furth
hauing
very
high
and
steepe
bankes
on
both
sides
,
and
here
and
there
certaine
straite
and
narrow
passages
ouer
it
,
some-what
also
beneath
the
cliftes
before
his
fall
,
it
lieth
flat
,
but
the
passage
ouer
there
was
hindered
,
thorough
certaine
suncken
marrish
grounds
and
quagmires
,
neuerthelesse
at
that
time
of
the
yeare
passable
enough
in
many
places
.
In
these
plots
he
caused
deepe
ditches
to
bee
cast
,
and
sharpe
pointed
stakes
of
wood
to
bee
strucken
downe
in
them
,
in
such
manner
as
hauing
their
toppes
couered
with
light
turues
,
they
might
easilie
deceiue
those
that
fore-cast
no
such
perill
.
And
where
the
passage
was
more
firme
hee
caused
Caltroppes
to
bee
scattered
for
the
annoyance
of
the
horsemen
.
When
euery
thing
was
thus
disposed
and
framed
to
his
best
aduantage
,
the
King
of
England
approching
with
his
royall
Armie
,
set
his
people
in
battaile
araye
on
this
side
the
riuer
ouer-against
the
Scots
.
The
first
day
was
spent
with
certaine
light
skirmishes
betweene
the
horse-men
,
not
much
to
the
losse
or
gaine
of
either
partie
.
Though
the
night
at
that
time
of
the
yeare
,
was
there
very
short
or
none
at
all
,
being
the
xxiii
.
day
of
Iune
:
yet
such
was
the
earnest
desire
on
eyther
side
,
to
ioyne
in
fight
,
as
that
vnto
them
both
it
seemed
ouer-long
.
Bruse
lead
the
middle
battaile
,
hauing
his
brother
on
his
right
hand
,
and
Randolph
on
the
left
.
The
English
Armie
was
marshalled
in
the
same
manner
,
thoroughly
interlined
with
good
store
of
Archers
.
The
men
of
Armes
gaue
the
first
onset
,
and
rushing
together
vpon
the
hidden
points
of
those
stakes
,
that
were
set
for
that
purpose
,
they
were
all
ouer-throwne
before
they
could
come
neere
the
Scots
,
who
watching
the
expected
aduantage
,
and
falling
vpon
them
readily
,
made
an
exceeding
bloudy
slaughter
of
them
.
They
that
escaped
,
made
so
confused
a
retraite
,
as
the
maine
battaile
of
foot-men
that
followed
them
was
not
a
little
thereby
disordered
.
The
Scottes
therewith
ioyned
with
them
hand
to
hand
,
and
maintained
the
fight
very
valiantly
,
but
the
English
Archers
for
a
time
were
very
troublesome
vnto
them
,
vntill
certaine
light
horse-men
assailing
them
at
their
backes
,
ouer-threw
a
great
number
,
and
dispersed
the
rest
.
But
yet
the
enemies
force
preuailed
not
so
much
,
as
did
his
ftaud
,
here
againe
,
for
the
rascall
sort
,
men
,
women
and
boyes
,
that
attended
their
cariages
,
mounting
vpon
their
Cart-iades
,
and
other
Draught-cattle
,
with
their
sherts
aboue
their
other
garments
,
and
banners
and
flagges
made
of
their
sheetes
and
aprons
,
and
such
like
stuffe
,
fastned
to
the
tops
of
long
poles
,
shewed
themselues
a
farre
off
,
descending
from
the
top
of
an
high
hill
,
as
if
it
had
beene
a
new
Armie
hasting
to
the
ayde
of
their
fellowes
.
This
sight
stroke
such
a
terror
in
those
of
the
English
Army
that
were
neerest
vnto
it
,
as
that
forth-with
they
betooke
them
to
their
heeles
.
The
rest
supposing
the
danger
greater
then
it
was
,
and
beeing
therwith
much
disordered
,
fled
all
for
feare
they
knew
not
whereof
,
their
Captaines
not
beeing
able
by
any
meanes
to
keepe
them
in
Exceeding
great
slaughter
was
made
of
the
common
souldiers
in
the
chase
.
King
Edward
with
some
fifteene
Earles
in
his
companie
with
much
difficultie
escaped
by
flight
,
being
receiued
by
the
Earle
of
Marche
into
his
Castle
of
Dunbar
,
from
whence
they
were
conueied
by
sea
to
Berwicke
.
Of
the
Nobilitie
of
England
were
slaine
Gilbert
Earle
of
Glocester
,
Robert
Lord
Clifford
,
the
Lord
Giles
Argentine
(
whose
death
Bruse
much
lamented
,
for
the
great
loue
that
was
betweene
them
afore-time
in
England
)
the
Lord
Panie
Tiptost
,
the
Lord
William
Marshall
,
the
Lord
Reginold
Damiecourt
,
the
Lord
Edmond
de
Manley
(
the
kings
Steward
)
with
other
to
the
number
of
forty
two
.
Of
knights
threescore
and
seuen
.
The
Earle
of
Hereford
,
the
Lord
Iohn
Seagraue
and
others
to
the
number
of
two
and
twentie
men
of
name
were
taken
prisoners
.
Of
the
Scots
were
slaine
about
foure
thousand
,
amongst
whom
Sir
William
Weapont
,
and
Sir
Walter
Ros
were
the
principall
men
of
account
.
This
was
the
most
notable
victorie
,
that
euer
the
Scots
had
ouer
the
Englishmen
,
which
came
to
passe
,
only
by
the
misguiding
and
want
of
experience
in
their
leaders
and
captaines
,
presuming
ouer
much
of
their
aduantage
in
number
&
furniture
of
weapons
:
neither
were
they
so
circumspect
,
as
it
behoued
them
to
be
,
in
the
discouery
of
aduantage
or
disaduantage
,
which
the
plot
of
ground
where
the
battel
was
fought
,
might
afford
to
the
one
side
more
then
to
the
other
.
For
they
might
haue
coniectured
euen
by
Bruse
his
abiding
in
the
field
with
so
small
a
power
against
so
great
a
puissance
(
being
of
Englishmen
more
then
two
to
one
Scot
)
that
he
relied
more
vpon
the
successe
of
his
hidden
deceipts
,
then
of
his
owne
strength
.
This
battell
was
fought
on
Midsummer
day
in
the
yeare
1314.
Here-upon
Striueling
Castle
was
rendred
vp
,
Bruse
his
wife
was
vpon
exchange
sent
home
,
hauing
beene
in
England
about
eight
yeares
.
After
Bruse
had
thus
fortunatlie
recouered
his
kingdome
,
he
was
by
generall
consent
of
his
subiects
confirmed
and
established
in
the
same
.
The
Crowne
was
intailed
vpon
the
heyres
Males
of
his
bodie
lawfully
begotten
,
and
for
want
of
such
issue
to
remaine
to
his
brother
Edward
Bruse
and
the
Heyres
Males
of
his
bodie
,
and
for
default
thereof
,
the
same
should
descend
vpon
the
Ladie
Margery
the
Kings
eldest
daughter
,
whome
onelie
hee
begat
on
his
first
wife
sister
to
the
Earle
of
Mar.
Which
Lady
by
the
aduice
of
his
Noblemen
,
was
bestowed
in
marriage
on
Walter
high
Steward
of
Scotland
,
on
whose
posteritie
the
Crowne
shortlie
after
descended
,
and
in
the
same
familie
continueth
till
this
day
,
taking
that
surname
of
the
office
which
theyr
Ancestors
bare
,
and
was
first
bestowed
on
Walter
the
sonne
of
Fleance
,
by
King
Malcolme
Cammore
,
for
his
notable
seruice
against
the
Rebelles
of
Galloway
.
What
thorough
the
losse
of
so
many
mens
liues
,
and
the
domage
which
our
Nation
susteyned
at
this
last
battell
,
and
the
great
dearth
and
death
of
man
and
beast
,
that
thorough
the
vnseasonable
state
of
those
times
continued
,
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
after
small
resistance
or
none
at
all
was
made
against
the
Scots
,
who
taking
the
benefit
of
this
aduantage
,
ceassed
not
exceedinglie
to
annoye
and
trouble
the
Realme
by
their
continuall
incursions
.
Hereof
Pope
Iohn
the
22.
taking
compassion
,
at
the
Kings
sute
sent
ouer
two
Cardinalles
,
Gancellino
his
Chancellor
,
and
Lucas
de
Frisco
,
to
mediate
a
peace
betweene
the
two
Nations
.
But
king
Robert
held
it
yet
out
of
season
,
to
hearken
thereunto
,
hauing
(
as
he
tooke
it
)
not
sufficiently
beene
satisfied
for
his
former
losses
and
displeasures
.
Whereupon
these
iollie
Chaplaines
proceeded
against
him
with
all
extremitie
denouncing
him
and
all
his
fautors
accursed
,
and
putting
his
kingdome
(
whereof
they
accounted
him
but
a
vsurper
)
vnder
interdiction
.
But
all
these
bumbaced
skarre-crowes
nothing
abated
king
Roberts
corage
,
who
still
following
his
good
hap
,
while
the
time
best
serued
for
it
,
held
on
his
former
course
so
eagerlie
,
as
that
in
short
time
hee
recouered
the
Castles
and
townes
of
Harbottle
,
Warke
,
Medford
,
and
Berwicke
,
which
last
(
it
is
said
)
was
betrayed
by
Peter
Spalding
the
Gouernor
,
hauing
remained
English
one
and
twenty
yeares
together
.
Neither
would
king
Robert
limit
his
kingdome
by
the
ancient
boundes
but
inlarged
the
same
euen
vnto
New-castle
vpon
Tine
.
At
this
time
also
the
Scots
obtained
diuers
victories
in
Ireland
,
thorough
the
manhood
of
Edward
Bruse
their
kings
brother
,
who
neuerthelesse
in
the
end
was
slaine
in
battell
,
and
aboue
fiue
thousand
Scots
with
him
.
His
head
was
brought
ouer
and
presented
to
king
Edward
by
Iohn
Birmingha●
for
the
which
good
seruice
now
and
at
〈◊〉
other
times
in
Ireland
,
the
king
gaue
him
the
Earledome
of
Lowth
,
to
him
&
his
heyres
Males
,
and
the
Baronie
of
Athird
to
him
and
his
heires
generally
of
his
body
begotten
.
The
realme
of
England
now
being
somewhat
recouered
of
the
hard
estate
it
stood
in
the
last
three
yeares
,
King
Edward
was
desirous
to
make
triall
,
if
happily
he
might
rubbe
out
the
blemish
of
the
late
blowe
receiued
of
his
enemies
in
Scotland
.
Hauing
therefore
assembled
his
Armie
at
Yorke
(
who
for
the
more
part
were
handy-crafts
men
and
Artificers
)
passing
from
thence
he
layde
siege
to
Berwicke
.
The
Scottes
in
the
meane
time
(
vnder
the
conduct
of
Thomas
Randolph
)
entring
England
on
the
other
side
,
put
all
to
fire
,
and
sword
,
little
resistance
being
made
against
them
,
for
those
countries
lay
well
neere
desolate
since
their
inuasion
the
yeare
before
.
The
Archbishop
of
Yorke
could
not
indure
the
enimies
approach
so
neere
him
(
being
now
come
within
two
or
three
dayes
marche
of
the
Citie
)
and
therefore
assembling
such
people
,
as
for
the
present
hee
could
get
(
men
that
were
readiest
at
his
command
)
hee
aduentured
like
a
bold
Champion
to
encounter
the
Scots
,
of
whom
ouer-late
he
learned
this
lesson
,
Ne
sutor
vltra
crepidam
.
For
the
greater
number
of
these
gallants
(
some
two
thousand
)
were
knockt
downe
,
before
they
saw
their
enimies
,
who
by
setting
certaine
Haystackes
on
fire
,
and
taking
the
winde
of
them
,
were
vpon
them
,
ere
they
knew
what
it
meant
.
The
Archbishop
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Elye
Lord
Chancellor
,
with
the
Abbot
of
Selby
escaped
by
flight
,
but
Nicholas
Fleming
the
Maire
of
Yorke
(
that
stucke
better
to
it
)
was
slaine
.
This
hapned
on
the
12
of
October
1319.
at
a
place
called
Mitton
vpon
Swaile
.
And
because
this
armie
consisted
most
of
Surplisse
men
,
it
was
in
derision
called
the
white
battaile
,
but
most
of
them
found
it
a
black
daie
.
King
Edward
feareing
least
the
Scotts
intended
some
further
mischiefe
,
brake
vp
his
siege
and
returned
to
Yorke
,
where
vnderstanding
that
the
enemy
was
with-drawne
home-ward
he
likewise
tooke
his
way
towards
London
.
The
next
yeare
passed
ouer
without
any
stirring
on
either
side
,
the
rather
because
the
two
Kings
were
disquieted
at
home
by
their
owne
subiects
.
In
the
meane
time
,
at
the
procurement
of
King
Edward
,
the
Pope
sent
hyther
his
leaden
bulles
(
which
aduantaged
him
their
weight
in
gold
for
hee
is
the
best
alchimist
in
Europe
)
to
the
Archbishops
of
Canterburie
and
Yorke
commanding
them
,
that
vnlesse
the
Scottish
king
would
fourth-with
make
satisfaction
for
the
wronges
done
to
the
realme
,
as
well
concerning
the
state
ecclesiasticall
as
temporall
,
they
should
proceede
to
the
denouncing
of
sentence
against
him
and
all
his
adherentes
.
But
the
Scottes
made
no
reckning
of
the
holie
Fathers
threates
,
wherevpon
the
Bishoppes
published
his
terrible
execrations
against
them
,
so
as
King
Robert
,
Iames
Dowglasse
and
Thomas
Randolfe
with
all
their
partakers
were
at
euerie
masse
thorough
out
England
solemlie
accursed
three
times
.
Neuerthelesse
the
next
yeare
the
Scottes
inuaded
the
land
againe
a
fresh
,
so
that
all
this
cost
and
coniuration
little
or
nothing
auailed
.
One
companie
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Earle
of
Murry
assailed
the
Bishopricke
of
Durham
.
An
other
was
leade
by
Iames
Dowglasse
,
and
the
Lord
Steward
of
Scotland
,
who
also
deuiding
themselues
,
the
one
companie
wasted
the
Country
towardes
Hartlepoole
and
Cleueland
,
the
other
intended
as
much
to
Richmonde
,
where
the
townes-men
to
redeeme
their
peace
departed
with
a
good
round
some
of
mony
payed
vnto
them
,
as
they
had
done
also
latelie
before
.
While
the
Scottes
tooke
their
pleasure
in
this
manner
in
the
North
partes
for
the
space
of
fiueteene
daies
,
the
gentlemen
there
about
repayred
to
Pomfret
to
the
Earle
of
Lancaster
,
offring
to
ioyne
with
him
against
the
enemie
,
but
the
Earle
was
not
disposed
to
aduenture
his
life
in
the
quarell
of
him
,
who
(
as
he
tooke
it
)
had
done
him
much
wrong
.
But
howe
true
soeuer
that
was
,
most
certaine
it
is
,
that
he
both
wronged
himselfe
and
highlie
offended
his
Soueraigne
,
in
taking
armes
against
him
shortly
after
,
which
cost
him
no
lesse
price
,
then
the
losse
of
his
life
,
as
it
bee
fell
to
diuerse
others
his
partakers
at
the
battaile
at
Borowgh-bridge
the
sixteene
daie
of
March
1321.
This
Earle
was
the
greatest
in
title
and
possessions
that
euer
yet
was
in
England
,
for
hee
was
together
inuested
with
the
Earldomes
of
Lancaster
,
Lincolne
,
Leicester
,
Derbie
and
Salisburie
.
So
as
if
hee
had
continued
faithfull
to
his
Prince
,
hee
might
haue
beene
a
great
ayde
vnto
him
and
the
realme
,
but
contrarywise
(
as
it
hath
beene
often
since
seene
in
this
land
)
his
greatnesse
made
him
an
enemie
both
to
King
and
country
,
as
appeared
by
diuerse
letters
out
of
Scotland
,
intercepted
in
their
carriage
hither
to
the
Lords
of
his
confederacie
,
which
were
openly
read
and
published
afterwards
in
London
,
During
these
troubles
,
the
Scots
and
French-men
ceased
not
to
molest
the
realme
on
both
sides
:
for
King
Robert
about
Midsomer
following
,
entred
by
the
West
Marches
as
farre
as
Kendall
,
and
from
thence
thorow
Lancashire
to
Prestone
in
Andernesse
,
burning
and
wasting
all
that
stood
in
their
way
foure-score
miles
within
the
land
,
and
hauing
taken
their
pleasure
for
the
space
of
three
weekes
,
returned
home
without
battaile
.
The
King
of
England
being
thus
molested
by
their
continuall
incursions
(
hauing
also
sent
his
Brother
Edmond
Earle
of
Kent
,
ouer
into
G●yenne
for
the
defence
thereof
against
the
French-men
)
passed
yet
once
againe
into
Scotland
.
King
Robert
vnderstanding
what
great
preparation
was
made
and
in
readinesse
for
to
come
against
him
,
thought
it
not
fitte
to
hazard
his
estate
,
being
now
brought
to
the
height
of
his
desires
,
vpon
the
tickle
successe
of
a
battaile
or
two
,
and
therefore
hee
caused
all
the
Cattle
and
Sheepe
in
the
countrie
,
to
bee
driuen
vp
to
the
Mountaines
,
and
what-so-euer
else
might
serue
the
Englishmen
to
any
good
vse
,
was
either
bestowed
in
some
place
of
strength
,
or
else
made
vnfitte
for
any
purpose
.
Hee
with
his
horse-men
with-drew
them-selues
further
into
the
land
,
then
that
it
should
stand
with
the
safetie
of
his
enimies
to
approach
them
.
Hereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
when
King
Edward
was
come
to
Edenborough
,
hee
was
forced
for
want
of
victuals
and
other
necessaries
,
which
bred
many
diseases
amongst
his
people
,
within
fifteene
dayes
after
his
entrie
into
Scotland
,
to
returne
home-wardes
,
hauing
onely
by
assault
taken
Norham
Castell
.
King
Robert
vnderstanding
how
much
the
English
Armie
was
weakned
by
the
great
mortalitie
of
the
common
souldiours
,
ouer-passed
not
so
fitte
an
opportunitie
,
but
with
all
speed
pursued
the
Englishmen
,
wasting
and
spoiling
the
land
,
euen
as
farre
as
Yorke
,
and
hauing
gotten
knowledge
that
king
Edward
was
then
at
the
Abbey
of
Beighland
,
hee
so
couertly
conducted
his
Armie
thither
,
as
that
setting
on
his
enimies
at
vnawares
,
he
put
them
all
to
flight
,
the
king
himselfe
hardly
escaping
their
hands
.
In
this
conflict
(
for
some
small
resistance
was
made
,
such
as
their
short
warning
would
afford
)
The
Lord
Iohn
Britaine
Earle
of
Richmonde
was
taken
prisoner
,
besides
diuers
other
of
the
inferiour
sort
.
The
kings
treasure
and
furniture
with
all
the
prouision
and
preparation
pertayning
to
the
host
was
either
spoyled
or
caried
away
.
This
hapned
about
the
twelft
of
October
anno
.
1322.
After
this
defeature
the
Scottes
passed
further
into
the
land
,
comming
to
Beuerley
,
the
towns-men
gaue
them
a
summe
of
money
wherewith
they
bought
their
peace
;
hauing
now
remained
in
England
a
month
&
foure
daies
they
returned
from
thence
home-wards
.
King
Edward
now
despairing
of
any
better
successe
in
time
to
come
,
and
withall
foreseeing
what
trouble
was
likely
to
arise
within
his
owne
realme
,
(
as
afterwards
came
to
passe
)
sought
meanes
to
obtayne
peace
with
Scotland
,
which
in
the
end
was
yeelded
vnto
,
and
the
same
to
endure
for
thirteene
years
,
&
about
the
tenth
of
Iuly
in
the
yeare
following
it
was
proclamed
in
the
chiefe
citties
&
townes
of
both
Nations
.
The
Scottes
were
also
now
content
to
be
reconciled
to
the
Pope
,
hauing
first
recouered
&
obtayned
in
England
whatsoeuer
they
well-nere
desired
.
At
the
same
time
the
league
was
renewed
with
Charles
the
French
King
,
lately
then
come
to
his
Crowne
,
with
an
addition
to
the
former
articles
,
viz:
that
if
at
any
time
after
,
controuersie
should
arise
about
the
succession
and
right
to
the
Crowne
of
Scotland
,
the
same
should
be
heard
and
determined
by
the
Nobility
and
peeres
of
those
two
Nations
onely
.
King
Edward
hauing
obtained
peace
with
Scotland
,
the
French
King
beganne
to
quarell
with
him
for
default
of
his
personall
apearance
,
being
summoned
therevnto
to
acknowledge
his
homage
for
the
duchie
of
Aquitaine
,
and
the
country
of
Poytou
,
vpon
which
occasion
the
Queene
his
wife
and
the
Prince
of
Walles
were
sent
into
France
to
treate
with
the
king
her
brother
of
an
agreement
betweene
him
&
her
husband
,
which
she
effected
.
Neuerthelesse
whether
she
was
staied
their
against
her
will
vpon
some
complaint
made
of
her
husband
,
or
that
she
could
not
happily
indure
the
two
Spencers
,
who
were
then
in
greatest
estimation
with
him
;
it
seemed
she
had
no
great
desire
to
returne
into
England
,
which
being
perceiued
,
or
rather
plotted
by
diuers
of
the
Nobility
and
others
fauoring
her
part
more
then
the
kings
,
they
daylie
passed
ouer
vnto
her
,
by
whom
beeing
brought
into
England
,
the
greater
number
forsooke
the
King
,
and
ioyned
themselues
with
the
Queene
and
her
Sonne
,
into
whose
handes
he
was
thereby
forced
in
the
ende
to
resigne
his
Crowne
and
Scepter
,
and
shortlie
after
to
yeeld
his
bodie
to
the
violence
of
his
cruell
tormentors
,
who
beereaued
him
of
life
,
as
the
others
did
of
lybertie
,
hauing
raigned
neere
twentie
yeares
.
Such
was
the
ende
of
this
vnfortunate
King
,
by
whose
misgouernment
the
Realme
was
greatlie
impouerished
and
weakned
,
hauing
beene
the
destruction
of
so
many
noble
personages
and
others
of
good
account
.
For
besides
those
that
were
slaine
in
the
warres
will
〈…〉
with
neere
thirtie
Noblemen
and
Knights
at
one
time
or
other
were
by
order
of
law
beheaded
and
executed
.
This
king
Edward
being
thus
vnnaturally
deposed
,
his
Son
of
the
same
name
,
about
the
age
of
fourteene
yeares
began
his
raigne
in
Ianuarie
in
the
yeare
1326.
The
night
following
,
the
Scots
purposing
to
haue
giuen
the
yong
King
a
cooling
card
now
in
the
beginning
of
his
iolity
,
attempted
by
treason
to
haue
taken
the
Castle
of
Norham
.
But
Robert
Mannors
the
Captaine
thereof
,
beeing
made
aforehand
acquainted
with
the
practise
by
〈◊〉
one
of
his
owne
souldiers
,
so
handled
the
matter
,
that
when
some
16.
of
them
had
mounted
the
walles
,
he
sodainely
fell
vpon
them
,
slew
nine
or
ten
and
tooke
the
rest
prisoners
.
The
Scots
deemed
this
v●fortunate
beginning
a
presagement
of
the
like
successe
thorough
his
whole
raigne
,
which
came
to
passe
accordinglie
.
For
he
was
the
greatest
scourge
to
that
nation
of
any
king
of
England
either
before
or
after
him
,
as
in
the
processe
of
the
historie
shall
appeare
.
Notwithstanding
this
hard
beginning
,
king
Robert
thought
it
not
good
to
let
this
land
continue
quiet
,
but
rather
while
the
king
was
yong
,
vnfit
to
manage
the
affaires
of
war
in
his
own
person
,
to
get
what
aduantage
he
could
thereby
,
&
so
to
be
still
afore-hand
.
And
if
that
●ourse
should
happen
not
to
fall
out
according
to
his
expectation
,
hee
hoped
by
the
helpe
of
his
faithful
ally
the
French
king
,
so
to
work
with
the
kings
mother
(
who
gouerned
and
disposed
of
al
things
at
her
pleasure
,
during
his
minority
)
that
at
any
time
hee
might
obtaine
peace
with
England
at
his
owne
liking
.
About
the
beginning
therfore
of
Iuly
following
king
Robert
committed
his
armie
(
being
now
not
wel
able
,
thorough
the
infirmities
of
age
to
vndertake
that
charge
himselfe
)
to
three
Captaines
of
especiall
trust
&
approued
valiancy
,
namelie
Thomas
Randolfe
Earle
of
Murrey
,
Iames
Lord
Dowglasse
,
&
the
Earle
of
Mar
his
brother
in
law
,
consisting
of
aboue
twenty
thousand
horsemen
well
furnished
at
all
points
.
King
Edward
beeing
aduertised
hereof
,
prepared
to
make
resistance
,
&
hauing
assembled
his
forces
at
Yorke
,
hee
stayed
there
the
longer
by
reason
of
a
treaty
of
peace
,
solicited
by
the
Scotish
Ambassadors
,
but
when
the
king
perceiued
hee
lost
time
there
to
no
purpose
,
departing
thence
hee
approched
his
enemies
,
that
were
lodged
in
the
Woodes
in
Stanop
Parke
,
so
as
it
was
thought
hee
had
them
at
a
great
aduantage
.
But
thorough
the
Treacherie
(
as
it
was
said
)
of
the
Lord
Roger
Mortimer
,
after
they
had
been
pend
vp
and
well
neere
famished
,
they
did
not
onely
finde
a
way
out
,
but
some
two
hundred
of
them
vnder
the
leading
of
the
Lord
Dowglasse
in
the
night
season
,
desperatelie
assayled
that
part
of
the
English
campe
,
where
the
king
him selfe
was
●udged
,
missing
not
much
of
either
taking
or
slaying
of
him
,
but
fearing
least
they
should
haue
beene
inclosed
,
beeing
now
in
the
myddest
of
their
enemies
,
they
made
the
more
hast
to
be
gonne
,
hauing
done
as
much
harme
as
the
time
would
suffer
them
.
For
(
as
it
was
sayd
)
they
slewe
two
or
three
hundred
of
the
common
souldiours
.
The
Earle
of
Lancaster
and
the
Lord
Iohn
Beumont
of
Heynault
(
who
with
twelue
hundred
men
of
his
country
serued
the
King
in
this
iorney
)
would
willingly
haue
pursued
the
Scottes
ouer
the
water
of
Wier
,
but
that
thorough
the
frowardnesse
of
Mortimer
,
pretending
a
right
to
the
leading
of
the
fore-ward
,
and
giuing
the
first
onset
,
(
though
happilie
hee
had
no
such
meaning
)
they
could
not
bee
suffered
to
proceede
.
Wheresoeuer
the
fault
was
,
nothing
was
further
attempted
at
this
time
,
wherewith
the
King
was
much
displeased
.
The
Scottes
beeing
glad
they
had
escaped
that
daunger
,
made
as
much
hast
home
as
they
could
.
The
next
winter
they
besiedged
the
Castells
of
Norham
and
Anwicke
,
but
to
their
losse
,
for
at
the
assault
of
Anwicke
diuerse
of
them
were
slaine
,
amongst
whome
William
de
Mounthault
,
Iohn
Clappam
and
Malicius
de
Dumbarre
were
of
best
account
.
The
next
Sommer
aboue
Pentecoste
,
King
Edward
at
a
Parliament
held
at
Northampton
,
thorough
the
working
of
Mortimer
&
the
Queene
,
agreed
to
a
dishonorable
peace
with
the
Scottes
,
whereby
the
King
of
Scotland
receiued
into
his
handes
all
those
ancient
writings
,
whereby
his
predecessors
the
kings
of
Scotland
,
and
the
Nobility
had
aforetime
,
vnder
their
hands
&
seales
,
acknowledged
homage
and
fealty
to
the
Kings
of
England
;
amongst
the
rest
one
of
principall
account
called
Ragman
,
togither
with
a
blacke
Crosier
or
Roode
,
besides
diuerse
other
iewells
somtime
belonging
to
the
kings
of
Scotland
,
&
caried
from
thence
into
England
.
Further
King
Edward
hereat
resigned
al
his
right
&
title
to
the
crowne
of
Scotland
,
and
that
no
Englishmen
should
from
thence-forth
hold
and
inioye
any
landes
or
possessions
their
,
except
such
as
would
remaine
their
altogither
,
and
become
subiectes
to
the
Kings
of
Scotland
.
Finallie
it
was
agreed
,
that
Northumberland
should
thence-forth
bee
reputed
the
Marches
of
Scotland
,
on
the
East-side
,
and
Cumberland
on
the
West-side
.
In
consideration
of
the
premises
,
as
also
for
the
great
damage
done
to
this
Realme
by
the
Scottes
,
during
the
raigne
of
the
late
King
,
King
Robert
couenanted
to
giue
to
the
King
of
England
thirtie
thousand
markes
sterling
.
For
the
more
assurance
and
full
ratification
of
this
finall
agreement
of
peace
betweene
the
two
nations
,
a
marriage
was
then
concluded
,
and
afterward
solemnized
betweene
the
Lady
Iane
King
Edwards
Sister
,
and
Prince
Dauid
of
Scotland
.
When
King
Robert
had
thus
politikelie
brought
to
passe
a
firme
peace
with
England
,
euen
to
his
owne
liking
and
hearts
desire
,
hee
betooke
himselfe
to
a
priuate
life
,
and
by
reason
of
his
great
age
,
he
committed
the
gouernment
of
his
kingdome
(
as
before
in
some
sort
hee
had
done
)
to
the
Earle
of
Murrey
,
and
the
Lord
Dowglasse
;
and
then
hauing
worne
out
one
yeare
more
,
hee
dyed
in
the
yeare
of
our
saluation
,
1329.
leauing
his
kingdome
to
his
sonne
,
a
child
about
eight
yeares
old
,
by
reason
whereof
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
by
generall
consent
was
committed
to
the
protection
and
direction
of
the
Earle
of
Murrey
.
Here
it
is
requisite
,
I
should
answer
a
notorious
vntrueth
,
wherewith
the
Scotish
writers
doe
most
vniustly
charge
the
King
of
England
,
viz
:
That
he
should
s●●d
a
Munke
into
Scotland
,
vnder
the
colour
of
ministring
phisick
,
to
poyson
the
Gouernor
,
and
because
he
had
not
dispatched
his
businesse
in
so
short
time
as
hee
promised
,
therefore
King
Edward
caused
him
to
be
burned
aliue
.
All
this
should
bee
done
(
they
write
)
in
the
yeare
1331.
two
yeares
after
the
death
of
King
Robert
,
in
which
the
gouernor
also
deceased
,
on
the
20.
day
of
Iuly
.
I
would
first
know
what
should
mooue
the
King
of
England
to
seeke
the
destruction
of
him
,
more
then
of
any
man
else
in
that
Realme
?
because
(
forsooth
)
hee
alone
was
the
confounder
of
all
the
hope
,
which
the
king
conceiued
,
to
be
sometimes
able
to
atchieue
any
fortunate
interprise
against
the
Scots
.
As
though
all
that
nation
could
not
afford
his
fellowe
.
That
hee
was
the
very
Atlas
and
supporter
of
their
happy
estate
.
True
it
is
,
that
the
deceassed
king
had
reason
to
commit
more
trust
to
him
,
then
to
anie
other
of
whose
loyalty
and
sufficiencie
he
had
not
the
like
tryall
.
But
it
followeth
not
thereof
,
that
if
king
Edward
could
dispatch
him
out
off
the
waie
,
there
had
beene
none
left
to
haue
resisted
his
attempts
against
that
nation
.
But
admit
he
was
the
man
they
make
him
,
it
is
well
knowne
that
King
Edward
(
being
then
not
much
aboue
eighteene
yeares
old
)
was
not
only
ouer
yong
to
contriue
such
a
practise
,
but
was
then
still
directed
by
his
Mother
Queene
Isabel
,
&
so
consequently
by
Mortimer
Earle
of
March
her
chiefe
Counsellor
,
both
so
great
fauourers
and
maintainers
of
the
peace
with
Scotland
,
as
that
hee
lost
his
life
shortlie
after
for
the
same
.
It
is
further
affirmed
,
That
this
Monke
stealing
secretlie
out
off
Scotland
assured
the
King
,
that
the
Gouernor
could
not
possiblie
liue
beyond
a
prefixed
day
,
in
which
time
,
the
poyson
was
to
worke
his
effect
,
and
that
King
Edward
presuming
thereof
,
gathered
a
mightie
and
puissant
armie
,
wherewith
comming
to
the
borders
,
hee
purposed
to
inuade
Scotland
,
had
he
not
knowne
when
he
came
thyther
,
that
the
gouernour
was
not
only
lyuing
,
but
ready
in
armes
to
haue
resisted
his
approach
.
Now
of
all
this
preparation
and
iourney
,
there
is
not
one
word
to
be
found
amongst
all
our
Croniclers
.
But
to
the
contrarie
it
appeareth
,
that
(
besidēs
the
confirmation
of
the
former
peace
,
vpon
the
admittance
of
this
Earle
to
the
Regency
)
the
sommer
next
before
his
death
,
was
so
vnseasonable
,
as
that
it
caused
a
great
dearth
in
England
all
the
yeare
following
:
so
as
it
was
impossible
to
make
prouision
for
such
an
army
,
neither
could
those
more
Northen
partes
afford
it
of
their
owne
store
.
For
(
it
is
sayd
)
that
in
some
places
of
the
realme
,
especiallie
North-wards
(
by
reason
of
the
coldnesse
of
that
climate
)
wheate
was
not
gathered
into
the
barne
till
hallontide
,
nor
pease
vntill
the
ende
of
Nouember
.
Moreouer
King
Edward
w●s
in
France
well
neere
all
the
month
of
Aprill
next
before
the
gouernours
death
,
and
after
his
returne
thence
hee
had
so
little
meaning
to
make
preparation
of
warre
,
as
that
hee
held
solemne
iustes
and
turney
at
Dert-forde
,
which
exercises
hee
renewed
againe
at
London
in
September
following
.
How
can
all
this
agree
with
the
surmised
preparation
of
warre
with
Scotland
,
at
that
time
?
Now
to
the
last
poynt
touching
the
burning
of
this
Monke
,
(
whereof
some
of
them
for
the
vnlike-lihood-haue
not
spoken
)
it
is
incredible
,
that
a
religious
man
,
a
deuout
Monke
(
as
they
were
then
accounted
)
should
bee
either
murthered
or
executed
,
for
not
keeping
promise
,
in
the
performance
of
an
vnlawfull
and
vnchristian
act
.
But
where
,
when
,
on
whome
,
or
by
whome
was
this
vnusuall
execution
made
?
to
no
one
of
these
interrogatories
doth
any
man
answere
,
saue
that
hee
was
a
Monke
or
begging
Frier
.
For
they
will
not
vouchsafe
to
giue
him
other
name
,
though
hee
had
beene
a
long
time
verie
familier
in
the
gouernors
house
.
These
bee
therefore
great
slaunders
,
farre
vnbeseeming
the
reputation
of
him
,
that
not
long
sence
hath
made
no
conscience
to
report
the
most
part
of
this
fable
for
a
truth
.
This
yeare
Roger
Mortimer
Earle
of
March
was
attaynted
of
high
treason
,
and
executed
for
the
same
on
Saint
Andrewes
eauen
.
Amongst
other
matters
where-with
hee
was
charged
,
hee
was
found
giltie
of
secrete
practise
with
the
Scottes
at
Stanhope-parke
whereby
they
escaped
as
is
aforesaid
,
and
that
hee
receiued
there
of
the
Lord
Iames
Dowglas
,
a
great
summe
of
money
for
the
good
seruice
done
by
him
at
that
time
,
and
to
bee
still
continewed
towardes
that
Nation
whilest
his
authoritie
should
stand
them
insteede
.
Hereby
also
afterwardes
hee
brought
to
passe
that
vnaduised
peace
with
the
Scottes
at
Northampton
,
as
is
before
declared
.
About
this
time
Edward
Balliol
,
thorough
the
perswasion
of
Laurence
Twine
(
a
Scotish
fugitiue
)
came
ouer
out
off
France
,
where
hee
had
alwayes
liued
before
,
to
intreat
the
King
of
England
to
assist
him
in
the
recouery
of
his
right
to
the
Crowne
of
Scotland
,
which
was
giuen
by
a
ward
vnto
Iohn
Balliol
by
king
Edward
the
first
,
promising
withall
,
that
if
it
were
his
good
hap
to
attaine
it
,
he
would
acknowledge
to
hold
the
same
in
manner
as
his
Grand-father
held
it
of
the
others
Grand-father
.
But
before
this
motion
was
made
to
the
king
of
England
:
Balliol
sought
the
fauour
of
the
Lord
Henry
Beumont
(
a
Frenchman
borne
)
that
had
maried
the
daughter
and
heyre
of
the
Earle
Buquhan
and
likewise
of
the
Lord
William
Cumine
,
the
lord
Dauid
of
Strabouee
Earle
of
Atholl
,
and
the
lord
Geffrey
de
Mowbraie
.
These
and
some
others
that
were
banished
the
Realme
of
Scotland
by
the
late
King
Robert
le
Bruse
,
&
now
liued
in
England
,
hauing
in
hope
of
preferment
ioyned
heartes
&
handes
with
Balliol
in
this
quarell
,
obtained
this
fauour
of
king
Edward
,
that
as
many
of
his
subiects
,
as
of
themselues
were
willing
to
assist
them
in
this
enterprise
should
haue
good
leaue
to
follow
them
therein
.
For
though
the
young
king
of
Scots
had
beene
affianced
vnto
king
Edwards
sister
,
who
in
respect
of
that
alliance
should
not
haue
beene
easilie
drawne
into
this
action
:
neuerthelesse
he
held
himselfe
so
m●ch
disgraced
and
absued
in
his
minority
by
the
deceitful
practise
of
Mortimer
,
that
nothing
now
pleased
him
,
that
(
together
with
that
mariage
)
was
then
yeelded
vnto
,
at
that
dishonorable
composition
made
with
the
Scottish
king
at
Northampton
as
before
you
haue
heard
.
Neither
was
that
contract
of
marriage
so
firme
,
but
if
either
partie
misliked
thereof
when
they
should
come
to
lawfull
age
of
consent
,
the
same
might
safely
bee
dissolued
.
Edward
Balliol
hauing
now
assembled
(
by
the
helpe
of
the
other
two
Scottish
Lordes
his
confederates
)
some
foure
hundred
horse
,
and
about
two
thousand
Archers
and
other
footemen
,
tooke
shipping
at
Rauen-spurne
in
Holdernesse
,
from
thence
directing
his
course
North-ward
hee
entred
into
the
Scottish
fourth
,
and
arriued
neere
to
the
towne
Kingorne
on
the
first
daie
of
August
,
where
being
incountred
by
Alexander
Seaton
hee
slew
him
in
the
field
,
together
with
the
greater
number
of
his
people
,
and
put
the
residewe
to
flight
.
This
good
beeginning
put
such
corage
into
these
venterous
companions
in
armes
(
fighting
for
no
lesse
then
a
kingdome
)
that
with
in
some
fewe
daies
after
(
their
forces
beeing
now
increased
to
the
number
of
about
ten
thousand
one
and
other
)
they
attempted
to
assaile
the
Earle
of
Muerry
(
then
Regent
of
Scotland
)
by
night
,
where
hee
laie
incamped
in
the
middest
of
his
armie
,
the
same
beeing
ouer
great
otherwise
to
bee
delt
withall
,
and
tooke
him
on
such
a
sodaine
that
they
put
him
to
flight
,
making
great
slaughter
vpon
his
people
.
The
next
day
the
fight
was
renewed
on
both
sides
,
but
in
the
ende
the
victory
fell
to
Balliol
.
This
battaile
was
fought
at
Dueplin
on
the
thirteenth
day
of
the
same
month
,
wherein
was
slaine
(
nowe
and
the
night
before
)
besides
the
Regent
himselfe
,
Robert
Bruse
Earle
of
Carricke
,
William
Haie
Constable
,
and
Robert
Keithe
Marshall
of
Scotland
with
diuerse
other
Lords
and
Leardes
of
good
account
:
in
the
whole
to
the
number
of
aboue
fiue
thousand
.
Hereupon
(
diuerse
of
the
Scottish
Nobility
submytting
themselues
to
Balliol
)
hee
was
forthwith
proclamed
,
and
on
the
25.
day
of
this
present
month
of
August
,
crowned
King
of
Scotland
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
GOD
1332.
This
his
fortunate
successe
(
hauing
within
lesse
then
a
month
attayned
a
Kingdome
)
greatlie
daunted
the
aduerse
partie
,
who
presently
thereupon
conuaied
the
young
king
together
with
his
wife
,
for
their
more
safty
into
France
,
hoping
that
by
the
helpe
of
Philip
the
French
king
,
(
his
fathers
especiall
friend
while
he
liued
)
he
should
one
day
inioy
his
kingdome
,
which
for
the
present
was
thus
vsurped
by
his
aduersarie
.
To
which
end
his
fauoreres
in
the
meane
time
neuer
ceased
to
oppose
themselues
against
Balliol
,
in
so
much
as
in
December
following
they
droue
him
out
of
Scotland
,
forceing
him
to
with-drawe
himselfe
into
Westmerland
,
where
hee
was
honorablie
entertayned
of
the
Lord
Clifford
:
in
requitall
whereof
hee
promised
,
that
when
hee
was
once
established
in
his
Kingdome
,
hee
would
giue
him
Dowglasse-daile
,
in
as
ample
manner
as
his
Ancestour
had
the
same
of
the
gift
of
King
Edward
the
first
,
which
afterwardes
hee
performed
accordinglie
.
Balliol
hauing
renewed
his
forces
in
England
,
about
the
beginning
of
the
next
yeare
,
(
though
King
Edward
would
not
openlie
shewe
himselfe
a
partie
therein
)
layed
siedge
to
the
towne
of
Berwike
,
at
which
time
the
Brusian
Scottes
entred
into
Gelsland
by
the
West
Marches
,
wasting
the
Countrie
where
they
passed
along
.
The
King
of
England
being
aduertised
therof-thought
himselfe
sufficiently
discharged
there
,
by
of
his
promise
passed
aforetime
to
young
Bruse
(
but
hee
might
better
haue
pleaded
his
nonage
at
the
making
thereof
)
and
therefore
tooke
it
to
bee
nowe
lawfull
enough
openlie
to
aide
his
Cousin
Balliol
in
the
recouerie
of
his
pretended
title
to
the
Crowne
of
Scotland
.
It
is
not
to
bee
doubted
but
King
Edward
would
not
in
this
case
haue
preferred
Balliol
before
Bruse
(
who
besides
that
hee
had
married
his
Sister
,
was
also
in
bloud
nearer
vnto
him
then
the
other
)
had
hee
not
hoped
(
as
it
came
,
to
passe
)
to
take
vp
the
controuersie
betweene
them
to
his
owne
aduantage
.
Hauing
therefore
assembled
a
strong
army
,
hee
came
therewith
to
the
siedge
of
Berwicke
,
together
with
his
brother
Iohn
of
Eltham
Earle
of
Cornewall
and
gaue
assault
to
the
same
both
by
Land
and
sea
.
The
towne
after
it
had
beene
besiedged
about
three
monthes
,
was
not
able
longer
to
hold
out
,
which
beeing
well
knowne
to
Archibald
Dowglasse
(
the
new
elected
gouernour
and
head
of
the
Brusian
faction
)
hee
approched
the
assailants
with
all
the
power
hee
could
make
,
(
resoluing
with
himselfe
(
against
the
aduice
of
the
better
experienced
)
to
try
it
out
by
dint
of
sword
with
out
any
more
stay
.
Being
come
within
the
view
both
of
his
friends
and
foes
,
he
imbattayled
his
army
in
three
companies
on
a
hill
directly
ouer
against
the
English
host
,
which
had
the
like
aduantage
of
ground
also
.
After
some
pause
the
armies
on
both
sides
descended
one
towards
the
other
.
At
the
first
incounter
the
Englishmen
of
purpose
giuing
ground
,
the
Scottes
pursued
them
so
egarlie
,
as
that
by
recouering
their
former
aduantage
they
did
beate
them
downe-right
before
them
,
so
that
what
in
fight
and
slight
the
slaughter
was
very
great
.
For
besides
their
generall
,
three
valiant
Gentlemen
the
Sonnes
of
Walter
Steward
(
Vncles
to
him
that
succeeded
the
Brusian
linage
in
Scotland
)
the
Earles
of
Rosse
,
Southerland
,
and
Carrike
,
Andrewe
,
Iames
,
and
Simon
Frasier
,
all
well
neere
of
the
better
sort
,
to
the
number
of
aboue
foure
hundred
,
were
slaine
in
the
battaile
,
but
of
the
common
souldiers
not
so
fewe
as
fourteene
thousand
.
This
bloudie
battaile
was
fought
at
Halidon
hill
besides
Berwike
on
Mary
Magdalines
day
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1333.
Immediatly
vpon
this
ouerthrowe
,
Alexander
Seaton
and
Patrike
Dumbar
despayring
of
any
succour
,
yeelded
vp
the
towne
and
Castle
to
king
Edward
,
life
and
goods
only
reserued
,
and
binding
themselues
by
oth
thence-forth
to
become
his
true
subiects
.
Patrike
Dumbar
was
further
inioyned
to
re-edifie
the
Castell
of
Dumbar
at
his
owne
charge
,
hauing
latelie
before
throwne
it
downe
,
because
hee
was
vnable
to
defend
it
against
the
Englishmen
readie
to
assault
the
same
.
What
credit
is
here
to
be
giuen
to
Hector
Boetius
,
charging
King
Edward
to
haue
vniustlie
executed
two
Sonnes
of
Sir
Alexander
Seatons
,
the
one
a
pleadge
,
the
other
a
prisonner
,
because
hee
would
not
yeelde
vp
the
towne
at
the
approach
of
the
gouernour
?
I
leaue
it
to
the
consideration
of
the
indifferent
reader
.
For
mine
owne
part
I
cannot
but
hold
him
much
suspected
,
his
report
alone
carrying
so
little
showe
of
truth
,
for
as
it
seemeth
by
the
Scottish
Cronicle
,
Patrike
Dumbar
had
as
great
a
commaunde
in
Berwike
as
the
other
,
whose
consent
alone
could
not
haue
effected
King
Edwards
desire
,
so
as
hee
might
haue
laied
the
fault
vpon
his
companion
and
fellowe
Comissioner
in
the
gouernment
of
the
towne
,
and
thereby
haue
iustly
excused
himselfe
,
neither
surely
would
hee
haue
brooked
so
great
an
iniurie
at
the
kings
hands
,
much
lesse
euer
haue
acknowledged
,
and
continewed
his
sworne
allegiance
vnto
him
,
if
hee
had
had
the
least
sparke
of
that
spirit
,
wherewith
Buchanan
feyneth
his
wife
to
be
possessed
vpon
that
occasion
.
The
King
of
England
after
this
his
first
and
fortunate
battaile
in
Scotland
,
leauing
sufficient
forces
behinde
him
with
the
Lord
Richard
Tailbote
,
wherwith
to
aide
Balliol
in
the
pursute
of
this
warre
,
returned
home-wards
.
Balliol
being
thus
strengthned
,
passed
at
his
pleasure
thorough
Scotland
,
placing
Englishmen
and
others
his
partakers
,
in
garrison
in
the
greater
number
of
the
Castells
&
fortresses
of
that
Realme
,
and
in
a
Parliament
called
at
Perthe
in
September
following
,
hee
was
further
confirmed
King
of
Scotland
:
diuerse
of
the
Scottish
Nobility
there
assembled
binding
themselues
by
othes
to
continew
his
loyall
and
faithfull
subiects
.
Hereat
hee
repealed
all
such
actes
and
graunts
,
which
Robert
Bruse
late
King
of
Scotland
had
ratified
,
for
the
disposing
of
the
Lands
,
and
possessions
of
sundry
Scottish
Lords
at
his
pleasure
,
which
were
now
restored
to
their
former
possessors
,
acknowledging
their
allegiance
and
homages
vnto
him
for
the
same
.
After
the
purification
of
the
Virgine
Mary
King
Edward
repayred
to
Yorke
,
where
Balliol
by
appoyntment
should
haue
met
him
to
haue
don
homage
and
fealty
vnto
him
,
but
because
he
feared
to
be
surprised
in
his
passage
by
his
aduersaries
,
hee
sent
his
excuse
by
the
Lord
Henry
Beumont
,
and
the
Lord
William
de
Montaigne
.
The
king
therefore
passing
further
Northwards
,
held
his
Whitsontide
at
Newcastell
vpon
Tine
with
great
royaltie
,
whether
the
Scottish
king
repayred
,
and
there
did
homage
vnto
king
Edward
for
the
Realme
of
Scotland
,
and
also
sweare
fealtie
vnto
him
,
as
to
the
superior
Lord
ouer
the
same
,
acknowleding
to
hold
that
Realme
of
him
,
his
heires
and
successors
for
euer
.
At
this
meeting
Balliol
freelie
gaue
to
king
Edward
the
Castells
and
townes
of
Berwike
,
Roxbrugh
,
Peplies
,
Dunfries
,
Hadingtone
and
Gedworthe
,
with
the
forestes
of
Silkerke
and
Etherike
,
so
as
all
the
premises
should
bee
thence-forth
cleerelie
seperated
from
the
Crowne
of
Scotland
,
and
annexed
to
the
Crowne
of
England
:
all
this
was
then
firmely
ratified
and
assured
by
oth
,
writing
,
and
witnesse
in
the
yeare
.
1334.
King
Edward
being
departed
homewards
,
Balliol
was
still
set
on
worke
by
them
of
the
Brusian
faction
,
in
whose
hands
still
remayned
sundry
strong
Castells
and
fortifications
,
as
Dunbritanie
,
Lochleuin
,
Keldromie
,
Vrquhart
,
and
the
stronge
pile
of
Lowdone
,
so
that
as
oportunitie
serued
,
one
or
other
still
reuolted
from
his
obedience
:
but
at
the
approach
of
King
Edward
the
next
winter
(
who
was
alwaies
ready
to
relieue
him
in
his
extremities
)
the
country
was
well
appeased
,
and
so
committed
to
the
keeping
of
Dauid
Cumine
Earle
of
Atholl
,
while
Balliol
in
the
meane
time
accompanied
the
king
into
England
.
This
Earle
was
so
egerly
pursued
shortly
after
their
departure
by
the
aduerse
party
,
that
in
the
end
hee
was
forced
to
reuolt
from
the
English
.
Wherevpon
new
sturres
began
againe
to
arise
,
especially
thorough
the
prouocation
of
the
Earle
of
Murrey
and
Robert
Steward
,
the
principall
men
of
the
Brusian
side
.
For
the
suppressing
hereof
king
Edward
made
his
third
voyage
into
Scotland
the
Summer
following
,
in
the
yeare
1335.
His
nauy
at
this
time
also
(
for
in
his
former
iorneys
thither
hee
was
euer
as
well
prouided
by
sea
as
by
land
)
consisted
of
some
hundred
and
fifty
saile
,
well
replenished
with
men
,
munition
,
and
victualls
.
By
land
he
was
accompanied
with
Balliol
,
and
his
brother
the
Earle
of
Cornewall
,
diuerse
great
Lords
attending
vpon
them
.
Being
entred
into
Scotland
they
deuided
themselues
sometimes
into
two
,
sometimes
into
three
seuerall
companies
,
in
which
manner
they
passed
at
their
pleasure
without
resistance
,
aswell
beyond
the
Scottish
fourth
,
as
on
this
side
the
same
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Earle
of
Athol
repaired
to
the
king
,
submitting
himselfe
againe
to
his
obedience
,
by
whose
example
diuers
other
did
the
like
,
but
this
Earle
was
shortly
after
slaine
at
the
siedge
of
the
Castell
of
Keldromie
.
At
the
approach
of
winter
king
Edward
with-drew
himselfe
to
Newcastel
,
where
hee
kept
the
feast
of
the
Natiuity
of
our
Lord
.
Immediatly
after
the
Epiphany
hee
prepared
to
haue
passed
againe
into
Scotland
,
especially
to
take
reuenge
for
the
death
of
the
Earle
of
Atholl
,
but
in
the
meane
time
a
truce
was
taken
,
by
mediation
of
the
French
king
and
the
Pope
which
indured
till
the
twenty
seauenth
of
March
1336.
In
the
meane
season
a
Parliament
was
appointed
to
be
held
at
London
,
wherein
a
finall
accord
betweene
the
two
nations
should
haue
beene
treated
of
,
and
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
established
:
Where
the
right
which
these
two
Scottish
kings
pretended
,
should
haue
appeared
most
forcible
.
While
this
good
course
was
intended
and
fully
agreed
vpon
on
all
sides
,
the
Lord
Maurice
de
Murrey
slewe
Sir
Geffery
de
Ros
a
Scottish
knight
,
and
Sheriffe
of
Aire
and
Leuarke
,
one
of
Balliol
his
partakers
,
because
in
time
of
warre
hee
had
before
slaine
his
brother
.
By
reason
of
this
presumptious
part
,
and
the
frowardnesse
of
the
Scottes
on
both
sides
,
still
seeking
reuenge
one
of
the
other
,
this
treatie
tooke
no
effect
.
The
next
Sommer
about
Whitsontide
the
king
sent
an
army
into
Scotland
vnder
the
conduct
of
Balliol
and
diuers
English
Lords
,
who
finding
the
towne
of
Saint
Iohns
defaced
by
the
enemies
(
not
able
of
themselues
to
hold
it
,
caused
the
same
to
be
fortified
at
the
charge
of
sixe
of
the
next
monasteries
vnto
it
.
King
Edward
about
this
time
was
at
a
Parliament
holden
at
Northamptone
,
where
leauing
his
Lordes
and
the
rest
to
treate
of
such
matters
,
as
were
propounded
amongst
them
,
hee
posted
into
the
North
partes
:
coming
to
Berwike
,
from
thence
with
a
slender
attendance
hee
arriued
at
Saint
Iohns
towne
,
before
any
man
there
had
heard
of
his
intention
.
Here
hee
found
Balliol
and
the
rest
of
his
companie
.
From
hence
the
King
passed
forwards
with
some
part
of
his
army
,
as
farre
as
Elgen
in
Murrey-land
,
thence
to
Inuernesse
,
much
further
into
Scotland
then
euer
the
King
his
grandfather
had
done
before
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Earle
of
Cornewall
,
with
the
power
of
Yorkeshire
and
Northumberland
men
,
and
the
Lord
Anthony
Lucie
with
those
of
Westmerland
&
Comberland
,
entred
into
Scotland
,
wasted
and
spoyled
the
West
partes
,
as
Carrick
and
others
which
obayed
not
Balliol
.
The
Lord
Dowglasse
by
coasting
the
Englishmen
did
his
best
to
hinder
their
course
.
At
length
this
armie
hauing
done
what
harme
it
could
,
was
sent
home
,
with
great
prey
and
bootie
,
but
the
Earle
of
Cornewall
with
his
owne
people
came
thorow
to
Saint
Iohns
towne
where
he
found
the
king
returned
from
beyond
the
Mountaines
.
Here
some
of
the
Scotish
writers
charge
the
King
to
haue
slaine
this
Earle
his
brother
,
for
committing
ouer
great
cruelty
vpon
the
desolate
Scottes
in
this
his
last
iorney
,
especially
against
the
men
of
Religion
:
it
may
be
that
the
King
was
touched
with
a
Christian
compassion
ouer
the
pore
afflicted
commonalty
,
who
commonly
smart
most
for
the
obstinacy
of
the
mightier
men
.
But
for
any
violence
vsed
by
the
king
towards
his
brother
,
it
is
so
far
from
any
colour
of
truth
,
that
euen
the
better
sort
of
their
own
writers
haue
suppressed
that
report
,
as
a
vaine
and
meere
forgery
.
For
it
wel
appeareth
by
our
own
writers
that
this
Earle
died
there
of
a
natural
disease
,
&
his
body
was
brought
to
England
&
interred
at
Westminster
with
all
solemnity
therto
belonging
.
The
king
wholy
spent
these
2.
last
years
in
establishing
of
Balliol
in
the
kingdom
of
Scotland
because
he
was
desirous
to
make
all
sure
on
that
side
,
whilest
he
followed
his
wars
in
France
,
wheron
now
hee
began
to
set
al
his
thoughts
.
At
his
departure
out
of
Scotland
some-what
before
the
natiuity
of
our
Lord
,
Balliol
withal
his
partakers
bound
themselues
by
an
especial
law
,
that
whensoeuer
,
he
,
his
heires
and
successors
kings
of
Eng.
should
make
war
,
either
at
home
or
abroad
,
they
&
their
heires
shold
at
their
own
charge
,
for
one
whole
yeare
furnish
him
with
3.
hundred
horse-men
&
one
thousand
foot-men
wel
apointed
for
seruice
.
Shortly
after
the
kings
returne
home
,
war
was
proclaimed
with
France
,
and
all
things
forth-with
were
in
preparing
for
that
iorneye
.
The
next
yeare
the
warre
in
Scotland
proceeded
with
equall
losse
and
disaduantage
on
both
sides
.
towards
the
end
of
the
same
yeare
,
the
king
sent
thyther
an
army
of
some
twenty
thousand
men
,
vnder
the
leading
of
the
new
created
Earles
of
Salisbury
,
Glocester
,
and
Derbie
,
and
of
as
many
Barrones
,
Percy
,
Neuille
,
and
Stafford
.
These
besiedged
the
castell
of
Dumbar
,
but
to
their
small
aduantage
and
lesse
credit
.
For
hauing
continewed
the
siedge
about
twenty
weekes
;
vnder
the
colour
of
a
truce
,
before
it
was
distressed
,
they
gaue
it
ouer
,
being
more
desirous
to
attend
the
king
their
maister
into
France
,
where
there
was
more
good
to
be
done
:
Scotland
then
affording
nothing
but
hunger
and
blowes
,
beare
them
of
as
they
could
.
About
the
middest
of
Iune
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1338.
the
king
of
England
together
with
the
Queene
,
the
Prince
of
Walles
,
&
a
great
number
of
the
Nobility
that
did
attend
them
,
passed
ouer
into
Flanders
,
and
were
ioyfullie
entertayned
of
the
Duke
of
Brabant
,
and
others
the
Lords
of
the
Empire
his
confederates
,
towards
the
attayning
of
the
crowne
of
France
,
which
he
claimed
as
the
next
heire
therevnto
by
Queene
Isabel
his
mother
,
Daughter
to
Philip
surnamed
the
faire
.
This
quarrell
happned
well
for
Bruse
,
for
(
no
doubte
)
if
king
Edward
had
a
while
longer
pursued
the
conquest
of
Scotland
hee
had
now
easilie
brought
the
same
vnder
his
soueraigntie
.
France
would
haue
offred
him
such
conditions
of
peace
,
by
reason
of
his
title
therevnto
,
as
that
if
he
had
beene
disposed
,
he
might
quietly
haue
enioyed
the
Realme
of
Scotland
both
from
Bruse
and
Balliol
,
and
withall
greater
possessions
with
in
the
French
dominions
,
then
the
kings
of
England
after
him
should
haue
happely
beene
able
to
haue
held
long
,
as
the
experience
of
the
times
following
plainly
showed
:
in
respect
of
which
difficulty
,
I
esteeme
the
realme
of
Scotland
a
more
conuenient
and
fit
member
of
the
Crowne
of
England
,
then
the
one
halfe
of
France
,
how
farre
soeuer
exceeding
the
other
in
wealth
and
magnificence
.
The
French
king
now
perceauing
it
was
not
king
Edwards
meaning
,
to
accept
of
peace
,
vpon
any
reasonable
conditions
,
and
how
much
it
stood
him
vpon
to
hinder
his
attemptes
,
thought
it
would
bee
no
small
aduantage
vnto
him
,
to
keepe
his
enemy
occupied
nearer
home
,
and
therefore
as
soone
as
the
King
was
arriued
in
Flanders
,
hee
sent
fiue
tall
shippes
into
Scotland
,
furnished
with
men
munition
and
armour
,
and
conducted
by
as
many
experienced
Captaines
ouer
them
.
These
stood
that
nation
in
great
steede
.
For
by
such
aide
,
as
was
at
this
time
and
shortly
afterwards
sent
thyther
out
of
France
,
in
the
behalfe
of
Bruse
his
party
,
they
so
much
preuailed
,
as
that
within
the
space
of
three
yeares
after
(
though
not
without
some
difficulty
)
they
not
onely
chased
Balliol
,
together
with
all
the
Englishmen
out
of
Scotland
,
but
also
put
King
Bruse
into
peacable
possession
thereof
againe
,
nine
yeares
after
he
had
beene
driuen
out
of
his
kingdome
by
Balliol
and
his
partakers
the
Englishmen
.
So
as
King
Edward
in
the
meane
time
,
got
not
so
much
on
the
other
side
of
the
sea
,
as
hee
lost
euen
at
his
owne
dores
at
home
.
King
Dauid
Bruse
hauing
thus
beyond
all
hope
recouered
his
kingdome
,
slacked
no
time
(
while
oportunity
serued
)
to
take
reuenge
on
the
Englishmen
for
all
the
wrongs
sustayned
by
them
.
To
which
end
,
within
the
first
three
yeares
after
his
returne
,
hee
made
three
iourneyes
into
the
land
,
doing
what
harme
he
could
to
the
countries
bordering
vpon
Scotland
,
but
all
was
of
no
great
reckning
.
The
French
King
in
the
meane
season
hauing
receiued
many
shrowd
blowes
of
the
Englishmen
,
and
his
strong
towne
of
Callice
beeing
now
besiedged
,
thought
with
himselfe
,
that
there
was
no
better
way
either
happilie
to
remoue
them
,
or
at
the
least
to
lessen
their
number
:
then
by
procureing
the
Scottish
King
(
who
rested
wholie
at
his
deuotion
)
with
some
mighty
power
to
inuade
England
,
whereof
hee
sent
Ambassadours
into
Scotland
who
easiely
obtained
that
fauour
of
King
Dauid
.
When
all
things
were
prepared
for
so
great
an
exploite
,
hee
entred
the
Realme
with
the
whole
power
of
Scotland
,
hoping
assuredly
now
in
the
Kings
absence
to
atchiue
some
notable
victorie
,
as
well
to
the
inriching
of
himselfe
as
to
the
aduantage
of
his
confederate
the
French
King
.
At
his
first
entry
hee
made
manie
knights
,
whereby
to
encorage
them
the
more
to
showe
their
valiancie
,
but
amongst
the
rest
for
his
former
good
seruice
he
created
William
Dowglas
an
Earle
,
whose
Father
was
slaine
at
Halidone
hill
,
as
is
aforesayd
.
The
number
of
Noble
men
and
Gentlemen
assembled
at
this
time
,
by
the
confession
of
their
owne
writers
,
were
verie
neere
two
thousand
;
in
the
whole
(
as
some
write
)
threescore
thousand
.
Within
ten
daies
after
their
entrie
they
approached
Durham
,
committing
whatsoeuer
stood
in
their
way
to
the
fury
of
fire
and
sword
in
most
hostile
manner
.
The
Queene
of
England
,
being
then
returned
home
,
to
represse
the
insolency
of
the
enemy
,
gathered
togither
such
forces
as
the
Realme
could
then
redily
afford
,
to
the
number
of
twelue
hundred
men
of
armes
,
three
thousand
Archers
and
some
seauen
thousand
other
,
of
whome
a
great
part
were
Preestes
and
Prelates
,
but
good
talle
trencher-men
such
as
were
not
afraide
of
a
crackt
crowne
though
they
had
no
haire
to
hide
those
hurtes
withall
.
This
army
was
ordered
in
this
manner
.
The
first
battaile
was
lead
by
the
Bishoppe
of
Durham
,
Gilbert
de
Vmfree
ville
earle
of
Anegos
;
Henry
Lord
Percy
,
and
the
Lord
Scroope
.
The
second
by
the
Archbishoppe
of
Yorke
and
the
Lord
Ralphe
Neuille
.
The
third
by
the
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
Iohn
Lord
Moubraie
,
and
the
Lord
Thomas
de
Rooksbie
.
The
fourth
and
last
was
lead
by
Edward
Balliol
,
(
nowe
of
a
king
of
Scotland
,
become
gouernour
of
Berwike
)
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
Lord
Ross
.
Besides
this
the
Lord
Deain-court
,
Robert
de
Ogle
and
some
other
attended
vpon
the
Queenes
person
.
On
the
the
other
side
the
first
battaile
of
the
Scottes
was
gouerned
by
Robert
Steward
the
Sonne
of
Margery
King
Dauids
Sister
,
that
succeeded
him
,
and
Patrike
Dumbar
Earle
of
March
.
The
second
by
Iohn
Earle
of
Murrey
,
and
William
Earle
Dowglas
.
In
the
third
the
King
himselfe
and
his
Nobility
were
placed
.
Before
the
battaile
,
the
Queene
of
England
sent
an
Harald
of
armes
to
King
Dauid
,
requiring
him
to
stay
from
further
anoying
the
Realme
,
till
some
reasonable
order
might
be
taken
for
the
conclusion
of
a
finall
peace
betweene
the
two
nations
:
but
hee
made
light
reckning
of
her
request
.
In
the
morning
earlie
before
the
fight
,
Dowglas
issued
fourth
with
certaine
troopes
of
horse-men
to
discouer
the
behauiour
of
the
Englishmen
,
and
vpon
good
occasion
offred
to
skirmish
with
them
.
But
the
Englishmen
so
behaued
themselues
as
that
the
Earle
hardly
escaped
by
flight
with
the
losse
of
fiue
hundred
of
his
company
.
The
two
armies
being
come
within
sight
one
of
the
other
,
Dauid
Graham
with
a
wing
of
fiue
hundred
horse
,
gaue
a
full
charge
vpon
the
skert
of
the
English
Archers
,
hoping
thereby
to
haue
distressed
them
.
But
he
was
so
sharply
repulsed
,
as
that
loosing
many
of
his
troopes
,
hee
had
much
adoe
to
recouer
the
maine
battaile
againe
.
Not-with-standing
these
two
foule
foyles
,
they
presumed
so
much
vpon
their
aduantage
in
number
,
that
forth-with
they
fiercely
rushed
vpon
the
Englishmen
.
The
fight
begun
about
nine
of
the
clocke
,
and
continued
till
noone
,
at
what
time
God
gaue
the
victory
to
the
Englishmen
.
The
Scotish
writers
attribute
the
losse
of
this
battaile
to
the
vnaduised
retraite
of
the
Earle
of
March
,
and
Robert
Steward
;
but
where-so-euer
the
fault
was
,
an
exceeding
great
number
of
them
was
slaine
.
Of
Noblemen
the
Earle
of
Murrey
,
the
Earle
of
Stratherne
,
the
Constable
,
Marshall
,
Chamberlaine
,
and
Chancellor
of
Scotland
were
the
principall
men
.
Together
with
King
Dauid
(
who
fighting
most
couragiouslie
,
was
sore
wounded
before
he
would
yeeld
himselfe
)
were
taken
prisoners
,
the
Earles
of
Dowglas
,
Fife
,
Southerland
,
Wigton
,
and
Menteith
,
This
battaile
was
fought
neere
Durham
,
at
a
place
called
Neuils-crosse
,
on
the
xvii
.
day
of
October
in
the
yeare
1346.
The
English
armie
following
their
good
fortune
,
forthwith
passed
into
Scotland
,
tooke
the
Castels
of
Roxbrough
and
Hermitage
,
and
without
resistance
ouer-ran
the
countries
of
Anuandale
,
Galloway
,
Mers
,
Tiuidale
,
and
Ethrike
forrest
,
extending
their
Marches
at
that
time
,
to
Cockburne
,
Pethe
and
〈◊〉
b●dge
.
King
Dauid
was
shortlie
,
after
〈◊〉
to
Calice
,
and
presented
to
the
King
of
England
,
then
lying
at
the
siedge
thereof
who
bestowed
on
Maister
Copland
(
that
tooke
him
prisoner
with
the
losse
of
two
of
his
teeth
at
a
blowe
that
the
King
gaue
him
)
fiue
hundred
pounds
land
by
the
yeare
of
inheritance
,
The
yeare
following
Balliol
with
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
made
a
roade
together
into
Lowthian
and
Clidsdaile
,
carrying
from
thence
into
Galloway
a
great
bootie
,
where
Balliol
remained
a
long
time
after
.
By
reason
of
this
great
slaughter
now
of
the
Scottes
,
as
also
thorow
an
out-ragious
mortalitie
,
that
followed
the
same
by
a
generall
infection
of
the
Pestilence
amongst
them
,
they
were
not
able
of
many
yeares
after
to
shew
them-selues
againe
in
the
field
.
Neuerthelesse
they
ceased
not
in
the
m●ane-time
vpon
priuate
quarrels
,
after
their
vnchristian
manner
,
to
prosecute
one
another
euen
vnto
death
:
About
this
time
King
Iohn
of
France
,
vpon
the
death
of
Philip
his
Father
,
did
inherite
together
with
his
Crowne
,
those
troubles
which
then
accompanied
the
same
who
,
to
the
end
hee
might
thereby
keepe
the
King
of
England
occupied
at
home
,
(
for
hee
was
his
ouerthwart
neighbour
in
France
)
sent
certaine
hands
of
French-men
into
Scotland
,
vnder
the
leading
of
an
expert
Captaine
Sir
Edgeny
de
G●●rntiers
,
of
whome
the
Scottish
Nobilitie
receiu●●
(
as
a
present
from
the
King
their
Maister
)
forty
thousand
Crownes
of
the
Sunne
,
to
bee
imployde
about
the
leuying
and
furnishing
of
some
preperation
against
England
.
This
Gentleman
preuailed
so
much
with
his
faire
words
and
franke
promises
,
as
that
amongst
other
fauours
,
hee
obtained
thus
much
at
their
hands
:
that
they
would
come
to
no
agreement
with
England
without
the
allowance
of
his
Maister
.
Immediatly
here-vpon
,
while
the
Englishmen
were
busily
employed
in
France
about
the
conquest
thereof
,
the
Scottes
together
with
the
ayde
of
the
French-men
,
made
some
light
incursions
with-in
the
English
Marches
,
some-what
to
their
aduantage
.
The
same
yeare
,
viz.
1355.
on
the
sixt
of
Nouember
in
the
night
,
they
priuilie
approched
the
Towne
of
Berwicke
,
and
being
come
to
the
walles
,
before
they
were
discouered
,
they
raised
vp
Ladders
in
such
silence
,
as
that
before
day
they
entred
and
tooke
the
Towne
,
but
not
without
the
losse
of
diuerse
principall
men
amongst
them
,
namely
,
Thomas
Vaus
,
Andrew
●cotte
,
Iohn
Gordon
,
William
Sienelere
,
Thomas
Preston
,
and
Alexander
Mowbraye
,
Knights
.
Of
the
English
Armie
were
also
slaine
Alexander
Ogle
Captaine
of
the
Towne
,
Thomas
●●rcie
Brother
to
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
and
Edward
Graye
.
But
the
Castell
was
so
well
defended
by
those
with
in
it
,
as
that
it
did
abide
the
〈…〉
of
●ing
Edward
to
the
succour
th●●●bt
at
whose
approach
the
Scottes
knowing
themselues
vnable
to
withstand
his
puissance
〈◊〉
the
towne
walles
,
set
the
houses
on
fire
,
and
so
b●ake
vp
the
siege
,
which
had
continued
ten
weekes
,
making
as
much
hast
home
as
they
could
.
The
King
hauing
taken
order
for
the
repaire
of
the
towne
;
passed
on
with
his
armie
to
Roubrugh
,
whether
Balliol
repairing
,
resigned
ouer
vnto
him
,
all
his
right
,
title
,
and
interest
vnto
the
crowne
of
Scotland
,
for
more
assurance
thereof
,
an
instrument
was
drawne
in
writing
,
signed
,
sealed
,
and
deliuered
by
him
vnto
king
Edward
,
hearing
date
the
fiue
and
twentith
day
of
Ianuary
.
This
businesse
being
dispatched
,
the
King
marcheth
forward
with
his
Armie
till
hee
came
to
Halington
,
burning
and
spoiling
the
country
as
he
passed
while
hee
was
thus
busied
by
land
,
daily
expecting
the
arriuall
of
his
Nauy
,
such
a
cruell
tempest
arose
out
of
the
North
,
that
manie
of
his
ships
perished
there-with
,
and
〈…〉
were
dispersed
in
such
maner
that
they
could
not
readily
bee
brought
againe
together
.
By
this
occasion
the
King
could
not
for
want
of
victualls
and
other
necessaries
proceed
any
further
●●
this
time
in
his
intended
iourney
,
who
had
purposed
how
to
haue
quieted
that
countrie
for
many
yeares
after
.
At
his
returne
hee
brought
Balliol
with
him
into
England
,
thinking
that
〈…〉
●●uld
haue
beene
better
appeased
thereby
.
Hee
was
no
sooner
departed
out
of
Scotland
,
but
immediatly
some
busie
spirits
began
to
raise
vp
new
troubles
,
chasing
out
such
as
king
Edward
had
left
behind
him
in
Galloway
and
Annandale
.
And
yet
more
to
despight
him
withall
,
the
two
Dowglasses
,
Earle
William
,
and
the
Lord
Archibald
,
carrying
ouer
with
them
some
three
thousand
Scottes
,
ioyned
with
the
French
King
against
the
Englishmen
on
that
side
the
sea
:
but
they
had
better
haue
tarryed
at
home
,
for
at
the
battaile
of
Poytiers
,
the
yeare
following
(
wherein
the
French
King
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
most
valiant
champion
Edward
Prince
of
Wales
)
Andrew
Steward
,
Robert
Gordone
,
Andrewe
Haliburton
and
Andrew
Vaus
Knights
,
with
diuerse
other
their
countrymen
were
slaine
:
the
Earle
escaped
,
but
his
cousine
Archibald
was
taken
prisoner
.
The
yeare
next
following
,
viz.
1357.
vpon
the
conclusion
of
peace
betweene
England
and
France
,
at
the
earnest
entreatie
of
the
Scottish
Queene
,
King
Edwards
sister
,
her
husband
was
set
at
libertie
,
and
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
restored
vnto
him
,
which
now
rested
at
the
disposition
of
king
Edward
,
hauing
good
oportunitie
vpon
this
aduantage
,
to
haue
made
himselfe
if
hee
had
listed
,
absolute
king
ouer
the
whole
Iland
.
But
I
cannot
tell
what
hee
would
haue
done
if
the
Queene
his
Sister
had
dyed
,
during
her
husbands
captiuity
,
as
she
did
within
●
while
after
.
King
Dauid
gaue
for
his
ransome
an
hundred
thousand
markes
sterling
and
daies
were
appointed
for
the
payment
therof
.
Also
he
couenanted
to
acomplish
certaine
Castells
bordering
vpon
England
,
that
might
proue
bad
Neighbours
vnto
it
,
which
was
performed
accordingly
.
Moreouer
it
seemeth
by
that
which
followed
,
that
he
had
also
promised
King
Edward
to
make
him
his
heire
to
the
Crowne
of
Scotland
,
beeing
now
without
hope
of
any
issue
of
his
body
.
For
about
seauen
years
before
his
death
,
he
propounded
such
a
question
to
his
Nobility
assembled
for
that
purpose
,
but
the
king
found
them
so
vnwilling
to
harken
vnto
it
,
that
he
prosecuted
the
matter
no
further
.
But
I
am
perswaded
,
if
King
Edward
had
not
conceiued
some
such
hope
,
he
would
not
so
lightly
haue
laied
of
his
hands
,
now
hauing
the
prey
(
as
it
were
)
in
his
pawes
.
Much
kindnes
passed
betweene
these
two
Kings
,
while
they
liued
togither
,
for
the
space
of
twelue
years
after
,
the
remainder
of
King
Dauids
daies
.
For
such
was
the
curtisie
and
friendly
behauiour
of
Edward
towa●ds
the
two
captiue
Kings
of
France
and
Scotland
,
while
they
remained
togither
in
England
,
as
that
thereby
hee
won
their
loue
and
fauor
foreuer
after
,
as
appeared
by
their
repaire
hither
to
visit
the
King
and
Queene
,
and
to
recreate
and
solace
themselues
in
their
company
.
And
thus
it
came
to
passe
,
that
their
captiuitie
here
,
turned
more
to
their
owne
aduantage
,
and
the
peaciable
enioying
of
their
estats
af●er
the
same
,
then
if
it
had
neuer
hapned
vnto
them
.
King
Dauid
beeing
dead
without
issue
of
his
bodie
,
Robert
Steward
his
Sisters
Sonne
by
the
Generall
consent
of
all
the
estates
was
crowned
King
of
Scotland
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
1370.
Here
ended
the
posterity
of
Malcolm
Cammore
in
the
Masculine
line
,
which
had
continewed
two
hundred
threescore
and
eighteene
yeares
,
and
was
transferred
to
an
other
ancient
house
of
the
Scottish
Nation
,
which
in
the
beginning
of
the
raigne
of
this
King
Malcolm
,
tooke
the
surname
Steward
on
them
,
vpon
the
office
which
their
auncestour
their
bare
,
as
before
I
haue
touched
,
and
this
family
hath
euer
since
borne
the
Crowne
of
Scotland
,
euen
vnto
this
day
.
The
league
,
which
was
before
made
with
his
Vncle
the
deceased
King
,
was
now
renewed
for
foureteene
yeares
.
But
immediatly
vpon
the
Coronation
of
King
Richard
the
second
,
Sonne
to
that
valiant
Prince
surnamed
Blacke
;
both
the
Father
and
grand-father
beeing
dead
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1377.
King
Robert
was
so
earnestly
labored
by
Ambassadours
out
of
France
,
to
make
warre
vpon
England
(
thereby
to
purchase
vnto
King
Charles
their
Maister
the
more
quietnesse
at
home
)
that
forth-with
preparation
was
made
to
put
his
〈◊〉
in
execution
.
And
first
vn●●●●
colour
ascending
reuenge
on
the
English
borderers
,
for
the
death
of
a
seruant
of
George
Earle
of
Dumbar●●
,
that
by
occasion
of
some
drunken
fraye
the
yeare
before
,
was
slaine
at
Roxbrugh
faire
:
the
said
Earle
,
together
with
his
bro●her
the
Earle
of
Murrey
,
gathering
a
powre
,
came
secretly
to
the
towne
the
next
Fayre-day
,
slew
all
the
Englishmen
they
found
thereat
,
carried
away
their
goods
,
and
set
the
towne
on
fire
:
〈◊〉
his
outragious
demeanour
of
these
Scotts
,
Henry
Percie
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
entred
into
Scotland
with
ten
thousand
men
,
and
tooke
sufficient
reuenge
on
the
Earle
of
Marche
,
and
others
the
chiefe
authors
of
the
former
fact
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
Sir
Iohn
Gordon
tooke
himselfe
much
iniured
by
this
inuasion
,
who
therefore
making
a
road
into
England
,
got
together
a
great
bootie
.
In
his
returne
home-ward
,
he
was
set
vpon
by
the
Englishmen
,
but
after
a
long
fight
,
they
were
finally
discomfited
,
and
their
Captaine
Sir
Iohn
Lylborne
,
with
his
brother
and
diuers
other
were
taken
prison●●s
,
and
carried
into
Scotland
.
Sir
Iohn
Gordon
was
so
incouraged
here-with
,
as
that
shortly
after
,
he
together
with
Sir
Alexander
Ramsey
,
and
fortie
other
chosen
men
,
fittest
to
enterprise
such
a
difficultie
,
a●out
the
latter
end
of
Nouember
,
in
the
dea●●●●●e
of
the
night
,
being
come
to
Berwicke
●●d
●auing
mounted
the
walles
,
slew
the
watchmen
while
they
were
sleeping
,
and
thereby
became
Maisters
of
the
Castell
,
Sir
Robert
Boyntone
Constable
thereof
,
and
such
as
were
with
him
being
ouer-few
vpon
that
disaduantage
,
to
repulse
the
enemie
,
were
all
slaine
in
their
owne
defence
.
Not-with-standing
they
permitted
his
wife
,
children
,
and
some
fewe
of
their
seruants
to
depart
,
on
condition
that
within
three
weekes
after
,
they
should
eyther
send
for
their
ransome
three
thousand
Markes
,
or
else
yeeld
their
bodies
againe
.
The
next
morning
the
Scottes
issuing
out
of
the
Castell
,
before
it
was
knowne
what
was
hapned
,
brought
with
them
into
it
a
droue
of
Cattle
which
were
pasturing
there-about
.
The
Earle
of
Northumberland
being
aduertised
hereof
,
hasted
thither
,
with
foure
hundred
men
well
appointed
,
by
whome
the
Castell
was
againe
recouered
by
force
within
two
houres
,
nine
dayes
after
the
taking
of
the
same
.
The
Scottes
were
all
slaine
by
the
assailiants
,
either
in
the
defence
of
the
Castle
or
of
their
persons
after
they
were
entred
,
Alexander
Ramsey
onely
excepted
,
whom
they
reserued
,
by
his
libertie
to
redeeme
the
ransome
promised
before
to
the
Scottes
,
for
the
wife
and
children
of
Captaine
Boyntone
.
These
things
thus
passed
in
the
yeare
1378.
The
pestilence
so
afflicted
the
North
parts
of
England
all
the
summer
following
,
as
that
a
great
part
of
those
countries
lay
well
neere
desolate
,
not-with-standing
the
Scotts
ceased
not
daily
to
make
roades
into
the
land
,
catching
vp
and
carrying
away
what-so-euer
〈◊〉
into
their
greedy
clawes
;
so
as
the
very
heards
of
swine
(
where-with
before
they
would
neuer
deale
)
were
now
accounted
a
good
booty
.
Further
the
Earle
Dowglasse
with
some
twentie
thousand
Scots
,
entred
into
Penner
on
the
Faire
day
,
sacked
the
towne
,
and
then
set
it
on
fire
,
but
the
people
saued
them-selues
by
running
away
.
The
Scots
paide
very
deare
for
those
commodities
.
For
there-with
all
they
carried
home
with
them
an
infection
of
the
plague
,
whereof
in
the
two
years
next
following
so
great
a
number
died
(
being
spred
well
nere
ouer
the
whole
land
)
as
the
like
was
neuer
before
knowne
in
Scotland
.
In
further
reuenge
of
this
out-rage
committed
at
Penner
,
the
Englishmen
shortly
after
entred
into
Scotland
ouer
Sufway
,
putting
all
to
the
sword
that
made
resistance
,
and
hauing
gotten
a
great
booty
together
,
in
t●eir
returne
they
lodged
in
a
strait
valley
neere
to
the
confines
of
England
,
which
aduantage
being
espied
by
the
Scots
that
pursued
them
,
they
suddenly
in
the
night
fell
vpon
them
,
slew
a
great
number
,
and
put
the
rest
to
flight
,
and
so
recouered
their
goods
againe
while
in
the
meane
season
the
warre
continued
very
hotely
by
land
and
sea
,
betweene
England
and
France
,
Iohn
Duke
of
Lancaster
(
the
kings
Vncle
)
laboured
a
peace
with
the
Scots
,
which
was
concluded
to
indure
three
ye●●es
.
The
truce
replied
,
Archibald
Dowlasse
,
together
with
the
Earles
Dowglasse
and
Dunbar
,
vnderstanding
that
the
Castell
of
Lochemaben
was
vnprouided
of
men
and
victuals
,
necessary
for
the
defence
thereof
,
so
sharplie
assailed
the
same
,
as
that
the
Captaine
thereof
Sir
William
Featherstone
,
hauing
in
the
meane
●●●e
receiued
no
ayde
out
of
England
,
as
hee
expected
,
vpon
knowledge
giuen
to
the
wardens
of
the
English
Marches
,
in
what
state
it
stood
,
at
the
end
of
eight
daies
(
according
to
composition
)
he
surrendred
the
Castle
into
their
possession
,
which
incontinently
was
cast
downe
flatt
to
the
ground
.
Herevpon
the
Baron
of
Graystock
,
with
a
new
supply
of
men
and
victuals
,
was
appointed
to
releeue
the
Castle
of
Roxbrough
,
least
it
should
be
taken
vnprouided
as
the
former
.
But
the
Earle
of
March
hauing
gotten
knowledge
thereof
,
lay
priuily
in
waite
for
the
Englishmen
,
tooke
the
Baron
prisoner
,
and
caried
him
with
his
charge
to
Dunbar
.
The
Scots
about
this
time
tooke
also
the
Castle
of
Warke
,
and
set
it
on
fire
.
King
Richard
being
not
a
little
discontented
with
this
their
fortunate
proceedings
,
sent
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
with
a
great
powre
into
Scotland
,
hauing
now
appeased
his
troubles
at
home
,
raised
by
the
seditious
rebels
of
Northfolke
&
other
places
,
and
also
taken
truce
with
France
.
But
the
army
staid
so
long
where
they
were
incamped
within
3.
miles
of
Edenbrugh
,
that
when
they
came
thither
,
they
found
nothing
but
bare
walls
,
wherat
the
common
soldiors
not
a
little
repined
.
The
Scots
had
caried
their
goods
to
the
woods
&
mountaines
,
&
such
places
of
security
,
while
the
Englishmen
in
the
meane
time
were
greeuouslie
afflicted
with
vehement
cold
weather
,
and
raine
,
that
extraordinarily
chanced
,
at
that
season
(
being
about
the
tenth
of
Aprill
)
and
the
more
,
because
before
their
comming
to
Edenbrough
they
had
incamped
themselues
for
their
better
safetie
,
in
a
lowe
marish
ground
,
which
killed
aboue
500.
of
their
horses
for
seruice
,
and
bred
diseases
amongst
the
souldiours
.
Neither
had
the
English
Nauie
any
better
successe
at
this
time
,
for
the
Marriners
thorough
want
of
good
gouernment
,
ouer-boldly
aduenturing
to
goe
on
land
,
for
the
desire
of
pillage
and
spoile
,
were
in
the
end
encountred
by
the
Scottes
,
and
so
hotely
pursued
,
as
that
a
great
number
of
them
were
slaine
,
and
the
rest
hardly
escaped
to
their
shippes
.
The
English
Armie
was
no
sooner
out
of
Scotland
,
but
that
the
Earle
Dowglasse
by
his
industrie
and
courage
,
presently
recouered
all
the
places
of
strength
in
Tiuidale
,
out
of
the
possession
of
the
Englishmen
,
which
till
then
they
had
hold
euer
since
the
battaile
besides
Dutham
.
All
this
summer
season
was
spent
with
continuall
roades
,
by
the
one
nation
and
the
other
,
to
the
small
aduantage
of
either
.
In
the
meane
time
messengers
were
sent
to
aduertise
the
Scottes
of
an
abstinence
of
warre
for
a
season
,
betweene
the
three
nations
,
France
,
England
,
and
Scotland
,
which
was
obserued
on
all
sides
.
The
truce
ended
,
the
Scots
tooke
by
force
the
castell
of
Burwicke
.
But
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
(
to
whom
the
keepeing
therof
was
committed
,
was
thereby
so
much
touched
in
credit
,
that
presently
gathering
the
power
of
those
partes
,
he
so
egarly
assailed
the
●●●ttes
within
it
,
as
that
they
were
constrained
to
come
to
composition
with
the
Earle
,
and
so
for
two
thousand
markes
the
Castell
was
sur●endred
&
they
departed
.
The
yeare
next
following
viz.
1385.
Monsieur
de
vian
Earle
of
Valentinois
admiral
of
the
fleet
,
was
sent
by
the
French
King
into
Scotland
,
with
two
hundred
and
fortie
ships
furnished
with
men
,
munition
,
&
all
things
necessary
pertayning
to
warre
,
the●
were
some
two
thousand
footemen
,
an
hundred
launces
,
&
two
hundred
crosbowes
,
and
pay
for
them
for
sixe
monthes
.
Amongst
other
presentes
which
the
French
king
sent
to
the
Noblemen
of
Scotland
,
he
bestowed
on
king
Robert
forty
compleate
a●moures
to
bee
disposed
at
his
pleasure
.
The
Scottes
being
thus
strengthned
,
prepared
forth-with
to
inuade
England
.
The
whole
army
consisted
of
fiftie
thousand
men
,
ouer
whom
the
Earle
of
Fife
Sonne
to
king
Robert
,
was
made
Generall
,
beeing
accompained
with
the
Earles
Dowglas
and
Marche
,
and
diuerse
other
of
the
Scottish
Nobility
.
At
their
first
entrie
they
tooke
the
Castells
of
Warke
;
Fourd
and
Corn●●ll
;
and
ouer
ran
the
Country
,
lieing
betweene
Berwike
and
〈…〉
In
the
meane
time
king
R●chard
had
sent
before
him
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
with
a
conuenient
power
,
to
restraine
them
from
doing
further
harme
,
who
hearing
of
the
approach
of
the
Englishmen
withdrow
themselues
homeward
.
The
King
in
the
meane
time
making
all
the
hast
,
that
possiblie
hee
could
after
the
Duke
,
entred
together
into
Scotland
passing
thorow
the
countries
of
Mers
and
Lothian
they
burned
and
spoyled
all
the
townes
,
villages
and
buildings
that
stood
in
their
way
as
well
religious
as
other
.
At
his
comming
to
Edenbrugh
finding
the
towne
empty
,
hee
soothe
houses
on
fier
,
which
together
with
the
Church
of
Saint
Gyles
were
consumed
to
ashes
.
But
at
the
ernest
request
of
the
Duke
of
Lan●●ster
Holi-roode
house
was
preserued
for
the
great
fauour
the
Duke
had
found
there
during
the
late
commotion
in
England
.
King
Richard
hauing
remayned
about
Edenbrugh
fiue
dayes
,
returned
without
proffer
of
battaile
or
any
encounter
to
speake
of
.
Monsieur
de
vian
was
very
ernest
with
the
Scottish
Lords
to
haue
aduentured
a
battaile
,
but
being
carried
to
the
toppe
of
●o
hill
,
f●om
whence
he
might
discouer
the
order
and
puissance
of
the
English
armie
,
he
changed
his
mind
.
Herevpon
they
resolued
to
inuade
England
on
an
other
quarter
,
while
the
Englishmen
●●oke
there
pleasure
in
the
●●pa●tes
passing
●●●●●fore
ouer
the
mountayns
they
entred
into
Cumber●●●d
,
assaulted
the
Citty
of
Carliel
,
but
finding
them-selues
vnable
to
preuaile
there
they
turned
home-wardes
,
feareing
least
they
should
haue
beene
encountred
with
the
English
armie
,
which
had
falne
out
accordingly
,
if
the
King
would
haue
beene
aduised
by
the
Duke
his
vncle
.
But
the
Earle
of
Oxford
(
who
stood
more
in
the
Kings
grace
)
had
put
such
a
ielosie
into
his
head
,
of
the
Dukes
meaning
therein
towards
him
,
as
that
he
was
drawne
from
liking
of
that
course
,
and
soe
tooke
his
way
home-ward
.
The
Scottes
hauing
on
the
other
side
donne
what
harme
they
could
,
returned
likewise
into
Scotland
,
but
because
the
same
was
not
answerable
to
the
domage
they
receaued
,
King
Robert
was
so
much
offended
with
the
Frenchmen
(
at
whose
hands
he
exspected
greater
matters
)
as
that
he
sent
them
home
lighter
laden
then
they
came
,
by
the
wayght
of
all
that
was
worth
the
takeing
from
them
,
in
part
of
recompence
for
the
losses
sustayned
in
this
iorney
,
which
was
vnder●aken
at
their
earnest
sute
and
entrety
.
Thus
they
parted
not
in
soe
good
tearmes
as
they
were
entertayned
with
all
at
there
arriuall
into
Scotland
.
The
Scottish
wryters
attibute
the
cause
of
these
iarres
and
discontentments
amongst
them
,
to
the
lasciuious
and
imperious
demeanour
of
the
Frenchmen
according
to
their
vsuall
manner
,
where-so-euer
they
serue
out
of
their
owne
country
,
whereof
the
common
people
especially
complayned
,
more
then
of
any
iniurie
offered
them
by
their
professed
enemies
the
Englishmen
.
The
Scottes
within
two
yeares
after
,
vnderstanding
what
troubles
were
arising
in
England
,
thought
it
a
fitt
time
wherein
to
bee
reuenged
for
the
damages
lately
sustained
.
Wherfore
about
the
beginning
of
August
,
there
assembled
at
Iedworth
to
the
number
of
betweene
thirtie
and
forty
thousand
.
Heere
they
vnderstood
by
an
English
espyall
whom
they
tooke
,
that
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
intended
to
inuade
Scotland
on
the
one
side
as
they
did
the
like
here
on
the
other
.
Therfore
hauing
a
sufficient
number
to
make
two
armies
,
they
deuided
th●●selues
.
The
two
yonger
brothers
(
the
Scottish
Kings
sonnes
,
)
with
the
one
part
,
directed
their
course
by
the
West
marches
into
Cumberland
●●●●ing
as
farre
as
Durham
▪
At
length
both
these
armies
(
hauing
in
the
meane
time
done
what
harme
they
could
)
mette
together
about
ten
miles
from
New-castell
,
and
passing
thither
they
besiedged
that
towne
.
But
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
(
who
then
commanded
all
those
countries
)
hauing
had
knowledge
before
of
their
purpose
,
had
sent
thither
his
two
sonnes
,
the
Lord
N●●●●
(
surnamed
Hotespurre
for
his
egar
manner
of
riding
)
and
his
brother
Ralphe
,
two
〈◊〉
●orward
Gentlemen
.
These
with
the
forces
they
carried
with
them
,
〈◊〉
those
they
found
there
so
manfully
defended
the
towne
,
as
that
the
Scottes
(
being
ten
thousand
choise
men
,
taken
out
of
the
whole
army
to
giue
the
assault
)
were
beaten
backe
,
not
without
losse
of
many
of
their
men
.
Amongst
other
feats
of
●rmes
done
at
this
assault
(
for
it
deserued
not
the
●ime
of
a
seidge
)
it
fell
out
,
that
as
the
Englishmen
defended
the
barriers
without
the
gate
,
the
Dowglasse
chaunced
to
be
matched
hand
to
hand
with
the
Lord
Henry
,
and
by
force
pulled
his
staffe
from
him
,
where-vpon
in
his
returne
,
hoisting
it
vp
on
high
,
hee
cried
out
that
hee
would
carrie
the
same
for
his
glorie
into
Scotland
,
with
which
conquest
being
(
as
it
seemed
)
for
the
time
satisfied
,
the
next
day
the
whole
armie
departed
home-wardes
as
farre
as
Otterbourne
about
eight
myles
from
New-castle
.
The
two
Percies
the
next
morning
with
more
courage
then
discretion
(
being
as
yet
ouer
few
to
incounter
the
enemie
)
issued
out
of
the
towne
with
such
speed
,
as
that
they
were
vpon
the
Scottes
before
they
were
departed
from
their
lodgings
:
neuerthelesse
vpon
some
knowledge
giuen
them
of
the
approach
of
the
Englishmen
,
they
were
ready
to
receaue
them
at
all
assaies
.
The
fight
continued
very
hote
on
both
sides
for
the
space
of
so
much
of
the
day
,
as
remayned
after
their
meeting
,
and
for
the
most
part
of
the
night
following
by
moone-shine
.
The
Englishmen
caused
the
Scottes
to
giue
ground
and
withall
won
their
standard
.
This
being
perceiued
,
Patrike
Hepbourne
,
togither
with
his
Sonne
and
such
forces
as
were
vnder
his
charge
from
out
of
the
one
side
,
and
the
doughtie
Dowglas
from
another
quarter
with
his
men
,
so
proudly
assailed
the
Englishmen
,
as
beeing
not
able
to
make
resistance
they
were
forced
in
the
end
to
yeelde
,
or
saue
themselues
by
flight
.
This
battaile
was
fought
in
the
yeare
1388.
The
number
of
the
Englishmen
slaine
(
as
Hector
Boetius
reporteth
)
were
fiue
hundred
,
not
without
some
slaughter
also
of
the
Scottes
,
amongst
whome
the
Earle
Dowglas
was
of
principall
account
,
hauing
receiued
manie
mortall
wounds
.
The
two
Percies
were
taken
prisoners
in
fight
,
with
some
other
of
good
reckoning
.
But
manie
more
were
taken
in
their
flight
,
for
the
Scottes
pursued
them
so
egarlie
in
the
chase
,
as
that
two
hundred
of
themselues
aduenturing
ouer
farre
,
were
taken
prisoners
by
the
Englishmen
.
But
Buchanan
doth
otherwise
report
this
iorney
,
Viz.
That
after
the
Scottes
had
diuided
themselues
into
two
companies
they
met
not
againe
,
till
after
the
battaile
of
Otterbourne
,
also
that
the
Earle
Dowglas
,
both
at
the
same
battaile
,
and
also
before
at
the
assault
of
New-castell
,
had
not
in
his
armie
aboue
three
thousand
men
of
all
sortes
,
whereas
the
two
Percies
brought
with
them
to
Otterbourne
ten
thousand
choise
men
.
But
herein
he
doth
not
onely
disagree
from
the
other
Scottish
writers
,
but
also
from
himselfe
.
For
(
saith
he
)
when
the
two
armies
parted
,
it
was
agreed
vpon
amongst
them
,
that
neither
of
them
should
attempt
to
encounter
the
Englishmen
,
vntill
both
the
armies
were
met
againe
,
each
of
them
consisting
(
as
some
report
)
of
fifteene
thousand
men
a
peece
.
And
therfore
it
is
most
vnlikely
that
Dowglas
contrary
to
his
former
appointment
,
&
against
al
sence
would
aduenture
to
assault
Newcastell
with
so
few
as
hee
speaketh
of
,
or
willinglie
abide
the
comming
of
the
Percies
,
against
the
liking
of
the
greater
number
of
his
owne
people
(
as
hee
reporteth
)
.
It
is
therefore
more
probable
that
when
the
two
Scottish
armies
were
met
againe
,
according
to
their
appointment
,
the
Earle
Dowglas
(
to
whose
onelie
direction
the
rest
referred
themselues
)
making
choise
of
the
most
able
men
amongst
them
,
sent
the
residewe
home-wards
,
with
such
spoyle
as
they
had
gotten
in
this
iorney
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Earle
of
Fife
and
his
brother
,
the
rather
because
the
King
their
Father
was
neither
acquainted
with
this
preparation
into
England
(
as
beeing
more
inclined
to
peace
then
to
warre
)
neither
knewe
hee
that
his
Sonnes
were
amongst
them
.
Amongst
others
that
had
the
Englishmen
in
chase
after
this
last
conflict
,
it
fell
out
that
Iames
Lindsey
a
Scot
,
hauing
the
aduantage
of
weapon
and
armour
,
tooke
Mathew
Redman
(
the
Gouernour
of
Berwike
)
prisoner
,
whoe
was
presentlie
dismissed
vppon
his
oath
,
that
within
twenty
daies
after
hee
would
yeeld
him selfe
prisoner
againe
vnto
him
.
Iames
Lindsey
immediatelie
returned
towardes
his
companie
,
which
(
as
hee
tooke
it
)
he
had
soone
after
in
sight
.
But
when
hee
was
come
so
neare
,
that
it
auayled
not
to
retire
,
he
found
them
to
bee
a
band
of
Englishmen
attending
the
Bishoppe
of
Durham
.
For
the
Bishoppe
beeing
come
to
New-castle
to
ioyne
with
the
Percies
,
according
to
a
former
appointment
,
vnderstanding
that
they
were
the
same
daie
gone
to
seeke
the
enemie
,
made
but
small
hast
after
them
,
supposing
(
by
reason
of
their
weake
attendance
)
that
they
would
attempt
nothing
before
his
comming
to
their
succour
the
next
morning
,
but
in
their
passage
that
night
towardes
Otterburne
,
the
Bishoppe
vnderstood
by
those
that
had
escaped
by
flight
,
that
the
Englishmen
had
alreadie
fought
with
the
Scottes
,
and
were
discomfeited
,
wherevpon
returning
backe
againe
to
the
towne
,
hee
incountred
Lindesey
thus
alone
.
When
Captaine
Redman
had
espied
his
late
acquaintance
Iames
Lindsey
brought
to
New-castell
as
a
captiue
,
with
all
curtisie
hee
intertayned
him
,
and
vpon
euen
hands
the
one
redeemed
the
others
lybertie
.
In
like
manner
vpon
the
returne
of
of
the
Scottes
home-wards
,
the
younger
brother
of
the
Percies
(
because
by
reason
of
his
wounds
hee
was
not
able
to
take
so
great
iorneyes
)
obtayned
libertie
to
returne
to
Newcastell
for
his
speedier
recouerie
promising
;
that
when
hee
should
bee
better
able
to
trauell
,
hee
would
at
any
time
beeing
called
thereto
,
yeeld
his
bodie
againe
.
Vpon
the
same
condition
(
saith
Buchanane
)
were
sixe
hundred
more
at
that
time
set
at
lybertie
to
go
whether
they
would
.
This
custome
hath
beene
still
continewed
amongst
the
borderers
of
either
Nation
,
wherein
if
any
man
brake
his
faithfull
promise
,
the
party
victorer
at
the
next
day
of
truce
signifieth
the
others
default
,
which
is
reputed
so
great
a
disgrace
vnto
his
Captaine
,
as
that
his
owne
alliaunce
and
friends
will
for
the
same
cast
him
off
for
euer
.
The
next
yeare
,
while
the
commissioners
of
the
three
Nations
,
England
France
&
Scotland
were
busied
about
a
treatie
of
a
permanent
peace
:
the
Scottes
were
so
well
fleshed
with
their
booty
gotten
the
last
iorney
,
as
that
they
entred
againe
into
Northumberland
,
burning
and
spoileing
that
Countrie
on
euerie
side
.
Against
th●se
was
the
Lord
Thomas
Mowbraie
Earle
of
Notingham
sent
with
fiue
hundred
speares
,
but
hee
preuailed
little
or
nothing
against
them
.
The
Scottish
Nobility
tasted
such
sweetnesse
in
these
two
last
roades
into
England
as
that
they
were
vnwilling
,
(
though
their
king
was
not
against
it
)
to
yeeld
consent
to
any
conclusion
of
peace
,
wishing
nothing
more
then
the
continewance
of
warre
betweene
England
and
France
because
they
fared
the
better
by
it
,
but
the
matter
was
so
ernestly
labored
by
the
Frenchmen
,
that
with
much
adoe
they
accepted
of
peace
,
which
was
againe
renewed
after
the
death
of
king
Robert
of
Scotland
the
yeare
following
,
Viz.
1390.
And
continewed
till
king
Ric●●●d
was
deposed
,
by
his
vnkinde
cousine
Henrie
Plantagenet
,
Sonne
to
Iohn
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1399.
But
immediatlie
after
the
coronation
of
king
Henrie
the
fourth
,
while
Sir
Thomas
Gray
,
Captaine
of
Warke
Castell
,
was
at
the
Parliament
,
certaine
Scottes
assaulted
and
tooke
it
by
force
,
but
either
dispayring
to
keepe
it
,
or
not
dareing
to
auowe
what
they
had
done
,
(
the
truce
still
continewing
)
they
leaft
it
defaced
and
ruinated
.
Howsoeuer
they
excused
this
their
rough
beginning
,
it
seemed
by
that
which
followed
,
that
they
had
no
great
respect
to
the
obseruance
of
peace
,
which
had
hitherto
continewed
vnuiolated
,
for
the
tearme
of
ten
yeares
,
but
was
shortlie
after
broken
by
them
againe
,
vpon
this
occasion
.
George
of
Dumbar
Earle
of
the
Marches
of
Scotland
had
betrothed
his
Daughter
to
the
King
his
Maisters
Sonne
and
heire
,
the
Father
not
only
consenting
therevnto
,
but
also
receauing
a
good
part
of
the
marriage
monie
.
This
King
was
named
Iohn
,
but
because
the
former
two
kings
of
England
and
France
(
so
called
)
had
such
bad
successe
,
hee
tooke
vpon
him
the
name
of
Robert
.
The
Earle
Dowglas
taking
indignation
,
that
any
other
of
that
Nation
,
should
bee
herein
preferred
before
him
,
and
complayning
that
the
consent
of
the
States
was
to
much
neglected
,
in
not
beeing
made
acquainted
with
a
matter
of
that
importance
,
as
appertayned
therevnto
:
offred
a
Daughter
of
his
owne
with
a
greater
portion
.
Hereof
king
Robert
accepted
,
and
forth-with
made
vp
the
marriage
.
Dumbar
complayning
of
this
wronge
,
demaunded
the
monie
his
king
had
receiued
,
but
hee
could
not
receiue
so
much
as
a
kinde
answere
of
him
.
This
double
iniury
done
him
by
the
Dowglas
,
both
the
losse
of
his
monie
and
(
which
hee
esteemed
farre
more
)
of
the
kinges
fauour
,
did
not
a
little
trouble
him
.
Therefore
hauing
no
other
meanes
to
bee
hereof
reuenged
,
hee
leaft
both
Court
and
Country
,
and
repayring
into
England
complayned
himselfe
vnto
Henrie
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
of
whome
he
hoped
to
be
relieued
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
Earle
Dowglas
seized
on
the
Castell
of
Dunbar
in
the
King
his
Maisters
name
,
which
was
committed
to
the
custodie
of
Robert
Matland
,
at
the
Earle
of
March
his
departure
into
England
.
Northumberland
aduised
him
to
returne
into
Scotland
,
and
to
make
tryall
if
happily
some
other
course
might
preuaile
with
his
King
,
for
the
saluing
of
these
his
discontentments
.
But
comming
to
Dunbar
,
the
Earle
Dowglas
hauing
fortified
the
Castell
,
would
not
admit
him
entrance
,
answering
that
hee
kept
it
to
the
vse
of
the
King
,
who
had
sent
him
thither
to
that
end
.
The
other
Earle
,
seeing
his
greatest
enemie
so
much
to
triumph
ouer
him
,
could
not
brooke
it
,
but
without
making
further
meanes
to
the
King
,
at
whose
hands
he
ought
especially
to
haue
fought
for
remedy
,
hee
together
with
his
wife
,
children
,
and
allies
,
returned
againe
into
England
,
informing
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
of
all
the
displeasures
done
vnto
him
by
his
aduersary
the
Dowglas
,
and
withall
desired
him
(
seeing
he
could
not
otherwise
preuaile
)
to
aide
him
in
the
recouerie
of
his
possessions
by
force
,
sithence
by
force
they
were
kept
against
him
.
Herevpon
followed
some
stirres
by
the
rising
of
the
borderers
on
both
sides
,
who
ioyning
then
forces
together
,
did
the
Dowglas
all
the
mischiefe
they
could
.
King
Robert
not
a
little
moued
here-with
,
did
write
to
king
Henry
,
that
vnlesse
he
would
deliuer
into
his
hands
the
fugitiue
Earle
,
he
would
take
it
for
a
breach
of
the
truce
,
and
proceed
against
him
accordingly
.
What
answer
soeuer
king
Henrie
made
here-vnto
,
it
deserued
not
so
bitter
a
reprehension
,
as
wher-with
Buchanan
doth
check
him
.
Impudency
is
a
foule
fault
in
a
priuate
man
,
much
more
in
a
Prince
.
I
hold
him
of
a
very
froward
temper
,
that
in
his
writings
cannot
afford
a
King
his
good
words
,
although
they
show
sometimes
dislike
of
their
actions
.
King
Robert
vpon
the
returne
of
his
messenger
,
caused
open
warre
to
be
proclaimed
,
and
Sir
William
Logon
a
Scottish
Knight
was
forth-with
sent
to
the
Sea
,
of
purpose
to
sett
on
the
English
fleete
,
that
was
then
fishing
on
the
coast
of
Scotland
about
Aberden
.
But
hee
was
incountred
with
certaine
ships
of
Lin
,
and
by
them
taken
prisoner
.
The
Fisher-men
vnderstanding
what
was
intended
against
them
,
entring
into
some
of
the
Iles
of
Orkney
,
carried
away
with
them
;
whatsoeuer
was
worth
their
labour
,
and
set
the
rest
on
fire
.
King
Henry
perceiuing
what
was
to
be
looked
for
out
of
Scotland
,
thought
it
good
in
the
beginning
either
to
draw
the
Scots
to
peace
,
or
to
resist
their
malice
,
before
further
mischiefe
should
insue
therof
.
And
therfore
hauing
a
great
armie
,
hee
there-with
entred
into
Scotland
about
the
middest
of
August
,
being
the
eleuenth
month
from
his
coronation
.
From
Hadington
he
passed
to
Leeth
,
vsing
much
clemencie
in
all
places
where
he
came
,
especially
to
the
houses
of
religion
.
Where-vpon
diuers
Castels
&
Houlds
willingly
submitted
themselues
vnto
him
.
Comming
to
Edenbrough
,
he
besiedged
the
Castle
.
Hither
Robert
Duke
of
Albanie
gouernour
of
Scotland
vnder
the
King
his
brother
,
(
who
by
reason
of
his
impotencie
could
not
trauell
in
his
person
)
sent
an
Harald
of
Armes
vnto
king
Henry
,
promising
to
giue
him
battaile
within
sixe
dayes
at
the
furthest
,
if
hee
would
stay
so
long
.
The
King
accepting
the
offer
,
gaue
the
messenger
for
his
good
newes
a
chaine
of
gold
,
and
a
Sattin
gowne
at
his
departure
.
But
neither
at
the
end
of
sixe
or
sixteene
dayes
heard
he
any
more
of
the
Gouernours
comming
.
The
Scottish
writers
attribute
this
dishonorable
dealing
to
the
Dukes
ambition
,
whom
it
would
not
haue
troubled
,
though
the
Castle
had
beene
taken
,
together
with
the
young
Prince
of
Scotland
in
the
same
,
that
thereby
hee
might
haue
beene
in
so
much
the
more
hope
of
the
crowne
him-selfe
,
after
which
(
it
was
thought
)
he
greatly
thirsted
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
they
highly
extoll
the
singular
moderation
of
King
Henry
,
who
by
this
his
gentle
inuasion
seemed
rather
desirous
to
allure
them
to
peace
,
then
to
afflict
them
with
the
calamities
alwayes
accompaning
warre
.
Winter
approaching
,
the
King
brake
vp
the
siedge
,
and
returned
home
without
any
shew
of
resistance
,
greatly
to
the
Gouernours
reproach
:
neither
shewing
him-selfe
desirous
of
warre
,
nor
willing
to
offer
conditions
of
peace
,
how
apparent
tokens
soeuer
was
showed
by
king
Henry
of
his
readinesse
to
haue
accepted
thereof
.
After
some
little
harme
done
,
the
next
Summer
by
the
borderers
on
both
sides
,
Patrike
Hepburne
with
some
greater
powre
,
entred
further
into
England
:
and
hauing
gotten
a
good
bootie
,
and
therwithall
returning
home-wards
,
hee
was
ouer-taken
by
the
Englishmen
at
Nesbet
in
the
Meirs
,
where
their
Captaine
,
together
with
the
greater
number
of
his
people
,
well
neere
the
very
flowre
of
all
the
Lothian
youth
,
were
beaten
downe
and
slaine
in
fight
.
Amongst
those
that
were
taken
prisoners
,
Iohn
and
William
Cockburne
,
Robert
Lawder
,
Iohn
and
Thomas
Haliburton
,
were
the
men
of
best
account
.
This
ouer-throw
was
giuen
the
Scottes
on
the
xxii
.
day
of
Iune
,
in
the
yeare
1401.
The
Earle
Archibald
Dowglas
,
sonne
to
the
other
Dowglas
,
that
was
the
great
enimie
to
the
Earle
of
March
,
his
Country-man
,
who
deceased
the
yeare
before
,
being
much
mooued
with
this
ouer-throw
,
made
great
preparation
against
the
next
Summer
,
to
lead
an
armie
into
England
,
there-with
to
take
reuenge
for
the
death
of
so
many
his
good
friends
and
countrey-men
.
But
his
successe
was
no
better
then
theirs
.
For
when
his
armie
had
done
all
the
harme
it
could
within
the
realme
,
as
farre
as
Newcastle
,
&
was
returning
homewards
with
an
exceeding
great
prey
,
Henry
(
surnamed
Hotespurre
)
that
was
taken
prisoner
at
the
battaile
of
Otterburne
,
pursuing
them
with
a
power
of
the
Northern
men
,
and
hauing
ouertaken
them
,
saluted
there
maine
battaile
with
such
a
forcible
flight
of
arrowes
,
that
the
same
being
much
beaten
and
broken
there-with
,
gaue
waie
to
the
Englishmen
rushing
in
vpon
it
,
and
thereby
gaue
them
an
ouerthrowe
,
with
verie
little
losse
on
their
owne
partie
.
Amongst
the
Scottes
that
were
slaine
,
Sir
Iohn
Swintone
,
Sir
Alexander
Gordon
,
Sir
Iohn
Leuestone
,
Sir
Alexander
Ramsey
,
and
some
twentie
knights
more
,
were
of
speciall
note
.
Besides
the
Earle
Dowglas
generall
of
this
army
(
who
in
fight
lost
one
of
his
eyes
)
there
were
taken
prisoners
the
Earle
of
Fife
,
the
gouernours
Sonne
,
Thomas
and
George
,
Earles
of
Murrcy
and
Angius
,
and
fiue
hundred
more
of
meaner
degree
.
This
battaile
was
fought
at
Homildon
hil
in
Northumberland
,
on
the
seauenth
of
May
;
in
the
yeare
1402.
Whereat
the
Scottes
receiued
such
a
blowe
,
as
for
many
yeares
before
the
like
had
not
hapned
.
For
hereat
were
slaine
(
one
and
other
)
not
so
fewe
as
ten
thousand
of
them
as
our
Cronicles
report
.
The
Lord
Percie
following
his
good
fortune
,
forth-with
entred
into
Tyuidale
wasting
the
Country
on
euery
side
,
and
hauing
layed
siedge
to
the
Castell
of
Cockla●is
,
Sir
Iohn
Grenley
(
the
keeper
thereof
)
couenanted
with
him
to
surrender
it
within
three
monthes
,
if
the
siedge
were
not
remooued
,
but
by
reason
his
men
were
in
the
meane
time
sent
for
,
to
followe
the
King
into
Wales
,
they
could
not
tarie
out
the
prefixed
time
.
But
this
Noble
race
of
the
Percies
,
who
in
the
beginning
of
this
Kings
raigne
were
his
best
friends
,
became
now
his
greatest
aduersaries
,
especially
for
two
causes
.
First
they
tooke
it
in
euill
part
,
that
the
King
demanded
such
prisoners
as
were
latelie
before
taken
at
Nesbet
and
Homildon
.
For
they
had
deliuered
none
into
his
hands
,
saue
onelie
Mordake
Earle
of
Fife
,
the
Duke
of
Albaines
Sonne
,
accounting
all
the
rest
their
peculiar
prisoners
.
The
other
cause
,
and
the
more
offensiue
,
was
the
imprisonment
of
Edward
Mortimer
Earle
of
the
English
Marches
,
their
nearest
Cousin
,
whome
(
as
they
reported
)
Owen
Glendar
of
Wailes
,
kept
in
filthie
prison
,
laden
with
manie
irons
,
onelie
because
hee
continewed
faithfull
to
King
Richard
his
Maister
.
While
King
Henrie
was
therefore
preparing
an
armie
,
where-with
to
passe
againe
into
Wales
(
for
hee
had
beene
latelie
there
beefore
)
Thomas
Percie
Earle
of
Worcester
,
gaue
secret
intelligence
thereof
to
his
brother
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
who
togither
with
his
Sonne
the
Lord
Henrie
,
and
the
Earle
Dowglas
his
prisoner
,
with
such
aide
as
by
his
meanes
,
they
could
get
out
of
Scotland
,
gathered
a
power
of
some
foureteene
thousand
chosen
men
,
of
whome
the
greater
number
were
Cheshire
men
,
and
Welshmen
,
that
were
conducted
by
the
Earle
of
Worcester
,
and
the
Lord
Henry
:
the
Scotishmen
by
Dowglas
.
The
Earle
of
Northumberland
with
his
retinue
stayed
in
the
North
,
while
the
rest
marched
towards
Shrewsburie
,
purposing
to
haue
taken
that
towne
.
But
the
king
(
by
the
continuall
calling
on
of
the
Scottish
Earle
of
March
,
who
tooke
his
part
)
made
such
speed
,
as
that
approaching
the
rebels
sooner
then
they
looked
,
that
enterprise
was
preuented
.
When
the
two
armies
were
mette
,
and
euery
man
prepared
to
fight
,
the
King
offered
them
pardon
vpon
any
reasonable
conditions
.
But
by
the
perswasion
of
the
Earle
of
Worcester
,
(
who
from
the
beginning
was
the
chiefe
worker
of
all
this
mischiefe
)
there
was
no
way
but
to
trye
it
out
by
dint
of
sword
.
The
Scottes
(
as
some
write
)
had
the
leading
of
the
fore-ward
on
the
Percies
side
,
and
intending
to
bee
reuenged
on
the
Englishmen
,
by
the
helpe
of
Englishmen
,
they
so
fiercely
assailed
the
Kings
partie
,
as
that
disordering
their
ranckes
,
they
made
them
giue
backe
.
But
amongst
the
rest
,
the
Earle
Dowglas
shewed
himselfe
that
daye
a
most
valiant
man
of
Armes
,
for
still
aiming
at
the
fayrest
marke
,
hee
strooke
downe
three
that
were
apparrelled
like
the
King
,
(
because
hee
would
not
bee
knowne
from
the
rest
)
but
whether
hee
light
on
him
at
all
or
not
,
hee
bestowed
on
Sir
Walter
Blunt
(
one
of
that
coate
(
such
a
deadly
blow
,
that
hee
neuer
arose
againe
.
After
the
fight
had
continued
three
long
houres
with
doubtfull
victorie
on
eyther
side
,
in
the
end
the
rebels
were
vanquished
and
put
to
flight
.
The
Earle
Dowglas
falling
vpon
the
cragge
of
a
steepe
mountaine
;
brake
one
of
his
genitalls
,
and
was
taken
,
whom
the
King
freely
forgaue
,
and
set
at
liberty
for
his
valiancie
and
notable
courage
.
This
battaile
was
fought
on
Mary
Magdalines
euening
,
in
the
yeare
1403.
whereat
was
slaine
of
the
Kings
partie
sixteene
hundred
,
of
his
enimies
aboue
fiue
thousand
.
Though
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
found
such
fauour
,
as
that
hee
was
pardoned
,
and
restored
to
all
his
possessions
,
neuer-the-lesse
within
a
yeare
after
hee
entred
into
a
new
conspiracie
,
but
when
hee
heard
the
fame
was
discouered
,
and
some
of
his
confederates
executed
,
hee
together
with
the
Lord
Bardolfe
fledde
into
Scotland
,
where
they
were
entertained
of
Dauid
Lord
Flemming
:
in
requitall
of
whose
kindnesse
hee
gaue
vp
the
towne
of
Berwicke
(
which
was
then
in
his
custodie
)
vnto
the
vse
of
the
Scottish
King
.
But
when
the
Scots
vnderstood
that
King
Henry
approched
with
his
armie
,
they
fired
the
towne
,
and
so
left
it
:
while
these
English
Lords
remained
in
Scotland
,
the
king
of
England
practised
with
some
of
the
Scottish
Nobilitie
to
apprehend
them
.
But
the
Lord
Flemming
giuing
them
notice
hereof
,
they
both
fledde
into
Wales
to
Owi●
Glendouer
a
great
enimie
to
king
Henrie
.
Such
of
the
Lords
of
Scotland
as
had
plotted
the
deliuerie
of
those
fugitiue
Lords
,
hauing
gotten
knowledge
that
they
escaped
their
hands
by
meanes
of
the
Lord
Flemming
,
were
there-with
so
much
displeased
as
that
it
cost
him
his
life
.
This
fact
sowed
great
discention
amongst
them-selues
,
in
such
sort
as
one
knew
not
how
to
trust
another
.
Wherefore
to
auoide
further
mischiefe
that
was
like
to
haue
followed
thereof
,
it
was
thought
good
to
sue
for
a
truce
betweene
the
two
Nations
(
which
was
effected
,
)
and
the
same
to
indure
for
one
whole
yeare
.
King
Robert
of
Scotland
,
being
taught
before
by
his
brothers
disloyaltie
,
that
there
was
small
trust
to
bee
reposed
in
his
owne
subiects
,
the
rather
because
they
were
so
distrustfull
one
of
another
,
tooke
order
for
the
conuoye
of
his
other
sonne
(
beeing
a
childe
not
aboue
nine
yeares
olde
)
vnto
King
Charles
of
France
,
to
receiue
good
education
there
.
But
it
fortuned
,
that
in
his
passage
the
Shippe
was
mette
with-all
by
certaine
Englishmen
at
Fl●mbrough-head
in
Holdernesse
,
about
the
latter
end
of
March
,
who
thinking
it
neither
fit
nor
conuenient
to
suffer
the
same
to
passe
any
further
,
without
making
the
King
acquainted
there-with
,
the
yong
Prince
with
his
traine
were
forth-with
conuaied
to
the
Court
then
at
Windesoure
.
The
Child
beeing
brought
to
the
Kings
presence
,
presented
vnto
him
a
letter
which
the
King
his
Father
had
giuen
him
,
to
the
end
that
if
by
chance
he
should
be
either
taken
at
sea
,
or
forced
by
tempest
to
take
land
on
the
coast
of
England
,
hee
might
thereby
finde
the
more
fauour
with
the
King
.
The
tenure
of
which
letter
I
haue
here
inserted
,
as
I
finde
it
in
the
history
of
Scotland
written
by
Hollinshead
.
Robert
King
of
Scottes
to
Henry
King
of
England
greeting
.
Thy
great
magnificence
humility
and
iustice
are
right
present
with
vs
,
by
the
gouernance
of
thy
last
armie
in
Scotland
,
howbeit
sic
things
had
beene
vncertaine
to
vs
afore
:
for
though
thou
seemed
as
an
enemie
,
with
most
awefull
incursions
in
our
Realme
:
Yet
we
found
manie
humilities
and
pleasires
than
damages
by
thy
comming
to
our
subdittes
.
Speciallie
to
yame
that
receyuit
thy
Noblie
Father
,
the
Duke
of
Longcastell
,
in
the
time
of
his
exile
in
Scotland
.
Wee
may
not
ceys
yairfore
while
wee
are
in
life
but
aye
luys
and
loif
the
as
maist
Noble
and
Worthie
Prince
to
ioys
thy
Realme
.
For
yocht
Realmes
and
Nations
contend
amang
themselues
for
conquestes
of
glorie
and
lands
,
ȝit
na
occasion
is
amang
vs
to
inuade
athir
Realmes
or
lieges
with
iniuries
,
bot
euer
to
contend
amang
our selues
,
quhay
sall
persew
other
with
maist
humanitie
and
kindnesse
.
As
to
vs
wee
will
meis
all
occasion
of
battell
quhare
any
occurres
at
thy
pleasure
.
Forther
bycause
wee
haue
na
lesse
sollicitude
in
preseruing
our
Children
fra
certaine
deidlie
enemies
,
than
had
sometime
thy
Noble
Father
,
wee
ar
constreined
to
seeke
support
at
vncouth
Princes
hands
.
Howbeit
,
the
inuasion
of
enemies
is
sa
great
,
that
small
defence
occurres
against
yame
,
without
they
bee
preserued
by
amitie
of
Nobill
men
.
For
the
warld
is
sa
full
of
peruersit
malice
,
that
na
crueltie
nor
offence
may
bee
deuisit
in
erd
,
bot
the
same
may
bee
wrocht
be
motion
of
gold
and
siluer
.
Herefore
,
bycause
wee
knawe
thy
hienesse
full
of
mony
nobill
vertues
,
with
sic
pyssaunce
and
riches
,
that
na
Prince
in
our
daies
may
bee
compard
thairto
,
wee
desire
thy
humanitie
and
support
at
this
time
.
Wee
traist
it
is
not
vnknowne
to
thy
Maiestie
,
how
our
eldest
Sonne
Dauid
is
slaine
miserably
inprison
by
our
brother
the
Duke
of
Albaine
,
quhome
wee
chesit
to
bee
Gouernour
(
quhan
wee
were
fallen
in
decrepit
age
)
to
our
subditts
,
and
Realme
,
beseek
and
thy
hyenesse
thairfore
to
bee
sa
fauorable
,
that
this
bearer
Iames
our
second
and
allnerly
Sonne
may
haue
targe
to
life
vnd●r
thy
faith
and
iustie
,
to
bee
some
memorie
of
our
posterity
,
knaw
and
the
vnstable
condition
of
mans
life
sa
sodainly
altered
,
now
fluris●●d
and
sodenlie
falling
to
vtter
consumption
,
for
thir
beliefe
well
,
quhan
Kings
and
Princes
hes
na
other
beild
bot
in
thair
awin
folkes
,
thair
Empire
is
caduke
and
fragil
.
For
the
minde
of
common
pepill
ar
euer
flowaund
and
mair
inconstant
than
wind
.
Ȝit
quhen
Princes
ar
roborate
be
amity
of
othir
vncouth
Kings
thair
brethir
and
Nieghbours
,
na
aduersity
may
occurre
to
eiect
thaim
fra
thair
dignity
royall
.
Forthire
gif
thy
hienesse
thinke
nocht
expedient
(
as
God
forbeid
)
to
obtemper
to
thir
our
desiers
.
Ȝit
wee
request
ane
thing
quhilk
was
ratifiet
in
our
last
trewes
and
condition
of
peace
,
that
the
supplication
made
be
ony
of
the
two
kings
of
England
&
Scotland
,
sall
stand
in
manner
of
safe
conduct
to
the
bearer
.
And
thus
we
desire
to
be
obseruit
to
this
our
allnerly
Son
.
And
the
gratious
God
conserue
the
maist
Noble
Prince
.
The
Scottish
writers
reporte
,
that
when
King
Robert
had
knowledge
of
the
staie
of
his
Sonne
in
England
in
the
nature
of
a
prisoner
,
he
tooke
the
matter
so
greeuously
,
that
being
an
aged
sicklie
man
,
and
of
long
time
oppressed
with
malancholie
,
hee
died
within
three
daies
after
.
There
is
some
difference
amongst
the
writers
concerning
the
time
when
these
things
chaunced
.
Harding
placeth
these
occurrents
in
the
yeare
1408.
Buchanan
chargeth
king
Henrie
to
haue
dealt
iniuriouslie
,
in
detayning
the
young
Prince
,
not
onely
without
respect
had
to
the
King
his
Fathers
request
,
but
also
while
the
truce
yet
continewed
betweene
the
two
Nations
,
which
(
as
hee
saith
)
was
lately
taken
for
eight
yeares
.
But
I
do
not
see
how
that
can
be
proued
,
fo●
in
the
English
Chronicles
I
finde
no
truce
agreed
vpon
since
the
battaile
of
Homildon
but
once
,
and
that
but
for
one
yeare
,
in
the
seauenth
yeare
of
King
Henries
raigne
.
Whereas
it
is
manifest
enough
,
that
aboue
a
yeare
before
this
,
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
and
the
Lord
Bardolfe
,
after
they
had
bin
in
Wales
,
Flaunders
and
France
,
to
haue
purchased
aide
against
King
Henry
,
were
returned
into
Scotland
,
and
now
not
aboue
sixe
or
seauen
weekes
before
the
arriuall
of
the
yong
Prince
in
England
were
entred
into
the
Realme
with
a
power
of
Scottes
,
and
comming
into
Yorkshire
,
were
incountred
and
ouerthrowne
by
Sir
Thomas
Rooksbie
then
Sheriffe
of
the
Shire
,
on
the
nineteenth
day
of
Februarie
in
the
yeare
1407.
The
Earle
himselfe
was
slaine
in
the
field
,
and
the
Lord
Bardolfe
sore
wounded
,
as
beeing
taken
,
he
died
thereof
shortlie
after
.
Hereby
it
appeareth
,
that
either
there
was
no
truce
at
al
at
this
time
,
or
else
the
Scottes
made
small
account
thereof
;
taking
part
with
the
enemies
of
the
land
against
their
natural
King
,
within
his
owne
kingdome
.
Howsoeuer
the
Sonnes
captiuity
did
for
the
present
trouble
the
sickly
olde
King
his
Father
.
The
Scottes
haue
had
no
cause
sinne
to
bee
much
offended
thereat
.
For
(
as
it
is
confessed
by
themselues
)
king
Henrie
tooke
so
great
care
for
his
education
,
in
all
manner
of
discipline
fit
for
his
calling
,
as
that
Realme
had
neuer
before
a
Prince
furnished
with
more
excellent
qualities
.
No
doubt
king
Henrie
hereby
sought
in
kindnesse
to
binde
him
and
that
Nation
to
a
perpetuall
acknowledgment
of
his
singuler
loue
and
fauor
towards
the
one
and
the
other
.
But
as
the
sequell
showed
,
the
same
was
little
or
nothing
regarded
afterwards
.
The
death
of
king
Robert
made
no
alteration
in
the
state
of
gouernment
in
Scotland
,
with
him
died
onely
the
title
of
king
;
for
the
other
Robert
his
brother
,
the
Duke
of
Albaine
in
manner
as
before
,
so
still
he
inioyed
the
soueraigne
command
ouer
that
Nation
.
About
this
time
,
or
not
long
before
Sir
Robert
Vnfreuille
high
admirall
of
England
burnt
the
towne
of
Peples
on
the
market
day
,
causing
his
men
to
make
so
good
penie-worthes
of
the
cloathes
they
got
there
,
as
that
therevpon
the
Scottes
called
him
Robin
mend
market
.
In
the
meane
season
the
Castell
of
Iedworth
(
which
the
Englishmen
had
held
euer
since
the
battaile
at
Durham
(
was
taken
by
Tyuidale
men
and
throwne
downe
to
the
ground
.
Shortly
after
the
Earle
of
March
(
who
before
at
a
Parliament
was
recommended
by
the
commons
of
England
,
to
the
kings
gratious
consideration
ouer
his
due
demerites
,
for
his
good
seruice
done
in
the
Realme
)
returned
into
Scotland
,
and
was
restored
to
his
former
dignitie
and
possessions
there
.
The
Scottes
thought
themselues
not
sufficientlie
reuenged
for
the
markets
,
that
Sir
Robert
Vmfreuille
lately
made
of
their
goods
in
England
,
and
therefore
in
the
yeare
following
,
Patrike
Dumbar
,
second
Sonne
to
the
Earle
of
March
with
an
hundred
men
well
apoynted
for
the
purpose
,
came
earelie
one
morning
,
some-what
before
day
,
to
Fast
Castell
,
and
entring
into
the
same
tooke
the
Captaine
thereof
prisoner
,
who
by
daily
out-roades
greatlie
indamaged
the
Countrie
next
adioyning
.
About
the
same
time
Gawin
Dumbar
an
other
Sonne
of
the
sayd
Earle
,
togither
with
William
Dowglas
,
brake
downe
the
bridge
of
Roxbrughe
,
and
set
the
towne
on
fire
,
but
durst
not
attempt
the
taking
of
the
Castell
.
Sir
Robert
Vmfreuille
hauing
by
this
time
vttered
all
his
merchandice
by
the
measure
of
his
mens
long-bowes
,
for
the
worth
of
so
manie
yardes
,
thought
it
now
high
time
to
make
a
new
aduenture
,
and
therefore
in
the
yeare
1410.
Hee
entred
the
Furth
with
tenne
talle
shippes
of
warre
,
where
lying
for
the
space
of
a
fort-night
togither
,
hee
some-times
landed
on
the
one
side
,
and
some-times
on
the
other
,
carying
still
with
him
manie
good
booties
,
not-with-standing
that
the
Gouernour
and
the
Earle
Dowglas
were
both
readie
to
resist
him
.
Hee
burned
the
Galliot
of
Scotland
(
a
Shippe
of
greatest
account
)
with
manie
other
smaller
vesselles
lying
then
at
the
Blacknesse
ouer
against
Leeth
.
At
his
returne
into
England
hee
brought
with
him
foureteene
good
shippes
with
many
commodities
,
as
cloathes
both
wollen
and
linnen
,
pitch
,
tarre
,
woad
,
flowre
meale
,
wheate
and
rie
,
making
as
good
pennie-worthes
thereof
as
hee
did
before
,
as
long
as
his
store-house
had
anie
thing
leaft
in
it
.
But
not
satisfied
here-with
,
hee
togither
with
his
Nephewe
young
Gilbert
Vmfreuille
Earle
of
Angius
(
but
more
commonlie
called
Lord
of
Kinne
)
entred
the
same
yeare
once
againe
into
Scotland
by
land
and
spoiled
the
greater
part
of
Tyuidale
.
Thus
it
appeareth
that
at
this
time
there
was
no
peace
betweene
the
two
Nations
,
or
else
it
was
little
respected
on
both
sides
.
For
manie
yeares
after
there
was
little
doeing
beetweene
them
.
But
now
approached
the
ende
of
this
Noble
Prince
who
deceasing
in
the
fourth-teenth
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1412.
leaft
the
Crowne
vnto
his
Sonne
Henry
,
Prince
of
Wailles
,
that
was
no
lesse
inheritour
to
his
heroycall
vertues
then
to
the
same
.
In
the
second
yeare
of
his
raigne
it
was
propounded
in
Parliament
,
whether
it
were
more
meete
to
beginne
with
the
conquest
of
France
(
wherevnto
hee
pretended
a
iust
title
)
or
first
to
reduce
Scotland
to
their
former
obedience
,
for
it
was
resolued
that
the
one
or
other
should
forth-with
be
taken
in
hand
.
After
long
debate
and
consultation
vpon
this
point
,
it
was
concluded
that
the
warre
should
be
commenced
against
the
mightier
enimie
:
for
if
France
were
once
subdued
,
the
Scottes
were
easily
tamed
,
so
that
now
they
were
at
good
leisure
either
to
bee
lookers
on
,
or
actors
on
which
side
it
pleased
them
.
Neuerthelesse
whether
it
were
that
their
Gouernour
would
not
willingly
incur
King
Henries
displeasure
,
fearing
least
if
he
had
stirred
,
hee
would
haue
thrust
him
out
of
place
,
by
sending
the
young
King
home
,
or
whether
that
nation
doubted
,
that
by
that
occasion
the
king
would
haue
beene
prouoked
to
set
in
foote
for
himselfe
,
vnder
colour
of
the
defence
of
the
your
Prince
his
title
,
or
else
whatsoeuer
it
was
that
moued
them
therevnto
,
the
Scottes
made
no
great
adoe
during
his
raigne
,
though
they
were
yet
once
againe
prouoked
by
Vmfreuille
,
who
being
put
in
trust
,
at
the
Kings
passage
ouer
into
France
,
to
gard
the
frontiers
on
that
side
,
fought
with
them
at
Gedering
,
with
three
hundred
Archers
,
and
seauen
score
men
of
armes
,
where
after
long
fight
,
he
slue
aboue
three
score
of
them
,
and
tooke
three
hundred
prisonere
in
chase
,
which
was
continued
twelue
miles
,
and
then
returned
to
Roxbrough
Castle
,
whereof
hee
was
Captaine
.
This
conflict
was
on
Mary
Magdalines
day
,
in
the
yeare
1414.
Three
yeares
after
,
the
Scottes
made
some
show
of
a
purpose
they
had
,
to
performe
some
great
exploit
,
but
vpon
the
approach
of
the
English
armie
,
they
with-drew
them-selues
homeward
without
doing
any
great
hurt
.
But
although
they
ceased
from
further
annoyance
here
,
yet
being
entertained
by
the
Dolphine
in
France
,
they
opposed
themselues
there
against
the
Englishmen
.
The
Scottish
writers
report
,
that
seauen
thousand
of
them
passed
ouer
together
vnder
the
conduct
of
Iohn
Earle
of
Buchquhan
,
sonne
to
their
Gouernour
,
accompanied
with
Archibald
Dowglas
,
and
diuers
other
of
good
place
.
Vnto
these
men
they
do
attribute
the
victory
ouer
the
Englishmen
at
the
battaile
of
Baugie
,
fought
on
Easter-euen
,
in
the
yeare
1421.
where
the
Duke
of
Clarence
the
Kings
brother
,
giuing
too
much
credit
to
a
Lumbard
,
vnaduisedly
set
vpon
the
Frenchmen
and
Scottes
,
and
was
slaine
,
together
with
diuerse
other
Noblemen
of
England
,
in
the
whole
to
the
number
of
some
two
thousand
.
Of
the
aduerse
party
were
also
slaine
aboue
twelue
hundred
,
the
best
men
of
warre
amongst
them
.
So
as
they
had
no
great
cause
to
boast
of
the
victorie
,
how
glorious
so
euer
they
make
the
same
,
affirming
that
for
their
good
seruice
at
this
time
,
the
Dolphin
bestowed
great
honours
and
offices
vpon
them
.
The
Scotts
being
thus
animated
against
King
Henry
,
at
his
next
iourney
into
France
(
and
the
last
he
made
)
he
tooke
with
him
the
Prince
of
Scotland
,
to
trie
if
happily
they
would
be
therby
wone
either
to
his
party
,
or
at
least
moued
to
returne
home
againe
.
But
they
so
little
regarded
the
matter
,
that
being
demanded
why
they
would
fight
against
their
owne
King
,
they
answered
;
That
they
would
not
acknowledge
any
dutie
to
him
,
who
as
yet
liued
vnder
the
obedience
of
an
other
.
Herewith
(
saith
Buchanan
)
King
Henry
was
so
much
displeased
,
that
at
the
taking
of
Meaux
in
Bury
,
he
caused
20.
Scots
to
be
executed
,
whom
hee
found
there
,
because
they
had
armed
them-selues
against
their
owne
King
.
But
I
see
not
how
it
can
be
so
,
for
the
souldiours
seeing
themselues
vnable
to
make
resistance
,
abandoned
the
towne
,
and
with-drawing
their
forces
into
the
market
place
,
fortified
the
same
,
which
being
afterwards
surrendred
vpon
composition
,
the
liues
of
poore
men
onely
were
excepted
,
namely
bastard
Vauren
the
Captaine
of
the
towne
,
the
Baily
,
&
two
Burgesses
,
all
which
vpon
good
consideration
were
immediatly
executed
,
and
no
other
.
When
this
most
victorious
Prince
had
so
wonderfully
preuailed
in
his
intended
conquest
of
France
,
as
that
within
the
terme
of
fiue
or
sixe
yeares
,
hee
had
brought
the
better
part
thereof
vnder
his
obedience
,
it
pleased
the
almighty
God
(
the
disposer
of
kingdoms
)
to
take
him
from
those
earthly
honours
,
to
the
fruition
(
I
hope
)
of
that
endlesse
and
incomparable
glory
prepared
for
them
that
are
his
,
from
the
Prince
to
the
Peasant
.
He
dyed
in
France
in
the
9.
yeare
of
his
raigne
1422.
Hee
left
to
succeed
him
his
onely
child
Prince
Henry
,
about
as
many
months
old
as
his
father
had
raigned
yeares
.
Whose
infancie
was
neuerthelesse
mightily
supported
,
by
the
notable
valiancie
and
policie
of
his
two
Vncles
Humfrey
Duke
of
Glocester
and
Iohn
Duke
of
Bedford
,
to
the
one
was
committed
the
protection
of
his
person
and
kingdome
,
to
the
other
the
managing
of
the
warre
continued
in
France
.
The
death
of
the
two
kings
comming
together
,
within
two
months
one
after
the
other
,
caused
much
alteration
in
the
state
,
wherein
that
nation
presently
stood
.
For
thervpon
a
great
number
of
the
French
nobility
,
who
before
had
taken
part
with
the
Englishmen
,
began
to
reuolt
to
Charles
the
Dolphine
.
The
Scotts
also
became
now
more
ready
to
assist
him
then
before
,
thorow
the
hope
they
had
of
present
aduancement
,
which
thing
within
two
yeares
after
cost
many
of
their
liues
,
first
at
the
siege
of
Crauant
,
in
the
County
of
Auxerre
,
and
in
the
yere
following
at
the
bloudy
battaile
of
Vernoile
,
fought
on
the
20.
of
August
,
in
the
yeare
1424.
At
the
former
conflict
,
besides
1800.
Gentlemen
of
the
French
nation
,
there
were
slaine
of
the
Scots
their
partakers
,
the
Lord
of
Saint
Iohns
towne
,
Sir
Iohn
of
Bulgary
,
S.
Iohn
Turnbull
,
S.
Iohn
Haliburton
,
Sir
Robert
Lisley
,
S.
William
Coningham
,
Sir
William
Dowglas
,
Sir
Alexander
Hume
,
S.
William
Lisly
,
Sir
Iohn
Rotherford
,
S.
William
Crayford
,
S.
Thomas
Seaton
,
S.
William
Hamilton
,
&
his
son
Iohn
Pillot
:
the
Earle
Buchquhan
maister
of
the
French
chiualry
,
who
in
the
sight
lost
his
eie
,
was
taken
prisoner
.
But
at
the
battaile
of
Vernoile
,
of
the
Scottes
were
slaine
Archibald
Earle
Dowglas
,
lately
created
by
the
Dolphine
Duke
of
Turaine
,
Iames
Dowglas
his
Sonne
Earle
of
Wigton
.
Iohn
Earle
of
Bowghen
,
who
(
as
it
seemeth
)
had
either
escaped
before
out
of
the
Englishmens
hands
,
or
else
had
r●●●eemed
his
liberty
,
besides
men
of
speciall
note
,
aboue
two
thousand
.
In
the
meane
time
,
(
thorough
dissention
that
arose
betweene
Mordo
then
the
gouernour
of
Scotland
,
after
the
decease
of
the
Duke
of
Albaine
his
Father
and
his
vnrulie
Sonnes
)
certaine
Ambassadours
were
sent
from
thence
into
England
to
treate
for
the
deliuery
of
Prince
Iames
of
Scotland
.
This
young
Gentleman
was
then
greatlie
inamored
ouer
a
beautifull
Ladie
,
Sister
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Somerset
,
Neece
to
the
Cardinall
of
Winchester
,
and
to
the
Duke
of
Excester
,
and
neere
cousine
to
the
yong
King
himselfe
,
it
was
hoped
that
thorowe
the
alliance
hee
should
haue
in
England
by
this
marriage
,
and
the
manifold
fauours
following
the
same
:
the
Prince
should
haue
beene
wonne
to
a
perpetuall
amity
with
this
Realme
,
which
had
beene
now
vnto
him
for
the
tearme
of
fifteene
yeares
,
a
verie
Sanctuarie
for
the
safety
of
his
person
,
and
an
Academie
for
the
instruction
of
his
minde
and
vnderstanding
.
The
Lord
protector
and
the
Nobilitie
of
the
Land
were
heereby
mooued
,
not
onely
vpon
verie
reasonable
conditions
to
set
him
at
liberty
,
but
also
to
yeeld
him
the
fruition
of
her
loue
,
which
happily
the
Prince
preferred
,
or
at
the
least
equally
ballanced
with
the
same
.
Before
his
departure
into
Scotland
,
hee
did
homage
to
the
young
king
of
England
at
Windsor
Castell
,
in
the
presence
of
three
Dukes
,
the
two
Archbishops
,
twelue
Earles
,
ten
Bishops
,
twenty
Barons
,
and
two
hundred
Knights
and
Gentlemen
,
in
these
words
,
viz.
I
Iames
Steward
King
of
Scots
,
shall
be
true
and
faithfull
to
you
Lord
Henry
,
by
the
grace
of
God
King
of
England
,
and
to
you
I
make
my
fidelity
for
the
same
kingdome
of
Scotland
,
which
I
hold
and
claime
of
you
.
And
I
shall
beare
you
my
faith
and
fidelitie
of
life
and
limme
,
and
worldly
honour
against
all
men
.
And
faithfully
I
shall
doe
to
you
seruice
for
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
.
So
God
me
helpe
,
&c.
This
done
,
King
Iames
with
his
Queene
,
were
honorably
attended
and
accompanied
into
Scotland
,
in
the
yeare
of
grace
1423.
But
not-with-standing
this
his
solemne
oath
,
his
princely
education
here
,
and
all
the
fauours
hee
had
receiued
,
both
at
his
departure
,
and
during
his
captiuitie
(
if
it
may
be
so
tearmed
,
whether
it
proceeded
from
a
bad
disposition
in
himselfe
,
or
(
as
I
rather
take
it
)
from
the
malice
of
his
Nobilitie
(
who
for
the
more
part
were
French
in
affection
)
this
Prince
of
all
other
shewed
least
thankfulnesse
:
for
hauing
forgotten
the
former
courtesies
,
hee
entred
into
matrimoniall
alliance
with
France
,
then
at
defiance
with
that
his
late
affinitie
with
England
,
being
euen
then
(
as
it
were
)
most
nearlie
naturalized
,
by
his
issue
in
bloud
and
kindred
there-vnto
.
Buchanan
doth
greatly
labour
his
wittes
there-with
to
wash
out
this
blemish
in
the
middest
of
the
splendor
and
brightnesse
of
his
manifold
graces
.
But
sithence
hee
faileth
(
as
I
take
it
)
in
the
very
foundation
of
that
his
Apologie
,
the
frame
which
hee
would
thereon
build
,
must
of
necessitie
fall
to
the
ground
.
For
hee
taketh
it
already
granted
,
that
the
king
of
England
did
both
violate
his
owne
faith
,
and
the
lawes
of
all
Nations
,
by
detaining
the
Prince
as
his
lawfull
prisoner
,
vpon
his
arriuall
here
on
the
coast
.
But
it
is
apparant
enough
(
as
before
I
haue
shewed
)
that
either
there
was
no
truce
at
all
betweene
the
two
nations
at
that
instant
,
or
if
there
were
,
the
same
was
notoriouslie
broken
by
the
Scottes
,
in
ioyning
those
their
so
great
forces
,
with
the
knowne
enimies
of
this
realme
,
against
their
lawfull
Soueraigne
,
so
farre
within
his
owne
kingdome
.
Admit
all
that
was
done
without
the
priuitie
of
the
King
him-selfe
.
But
how-so-euer
,
the
good
aged
man
might
iustly
pleade
his
innocencie
herein
(
bearing
as
then
the
bare
title
of
King
)
how
can
the
State
bee
excused
,
against
whose
knowledge
an
enterprice
of
that
importance
,
could
not
possibly
haue
beene
attempted
?
if
there
were
any
hard
measure
offered
herein
,
by
king
Henrie
,
neuerthelesse
the
same
was
so
fully
acquited
by
the
inestimable
benefit
of
his
pretious
education
(
for
as
Buchanan
himselfe
reporteth
thereof
:
Tanta
ingenij
celeritas
&
vigor
in
eo
fuisse
dicitur
,
vt
nullam
homine
ingenuo
dignum
artem
ignorabat
)
that
truly
such
a
captiuitie
should
neuer
haue
moued
him
to
haue
falne
out
with
England
:
vpon
the
mariage
of
the
Lady
Margaret
(
the
Scottish
kings
Daughter
)
with
Lewis
the
Dolphine
:
some
sturres
arose
betweene
the
Englishmen
and
the
Scottes
,
with
equall
losse
on
both
sides
,
but
not
of
much
reckoning
.
King
Iames
neuer-the-lesse
being
there-with
prouoked
,
assembled
a
great
powre
,
and
besieged
the
Castle
of
Roxbrough
,
from
whence
he
was
remoued
by
the
repaire
of
the
Queene
his
wife
thither
,
that
informed
him
of
a
very
dangerous
conspiracie
against
his
owne
person
,
how-be-it
,
shortly
after
his
returne
into
Scotland
,
hee
was
wickedly
murthered
by
his
subiects
in
the
yeare
1436.
leauing
behind
him
a
neuer
dying
memory
of
many
royall
vertues
.
The
young
Prince
his
sonne
,
(
Iames
the
second
)
about
seauen
yeares
olde
at
his
fathers
death
,
hauing
raigned
aboue
twentie
yeares
,
was
slaine
by
misfortune
at
the
siege
of
the
same
Castle
,
where
the
King
his
Father
had
knowledge
first
giuen
him
of
the
plotte
of
his
finall
destruction
.
In
the
meane
time
there
was
nothing
of
any
importance
passed
betweene
the
two
nations
,
what
was
gotten
by
either
party
at
one
time
,
was
lost
againe
at
another
,
after
the
manner
of
the
mutabilitie
of
those
aduentures
:
happily
there
would
haue
beene
more
doings
betweene
them
,
if
the
continuall
troubles
with
their
owne
subiects
,
had
not
giuen
both
the
kings
their
hands
full
at
home
.
Besides
that
,
king
Henry
after
the
deaths
of
those
two
gallant
warriers
his
Vncles
,
was
so
busied
with
loosing
that
which
his
victorious
father
had
lately
gotten
in
France
,
as
that
hee
could
not
attend
any
dealings
with
Scotland
,
though
hee
had
beene
more
then
he
was
therevnto
prouoked
.
But
in
the
end
king
Iames
taking
the
aduantange
of
time
,
(
vnder
colour
to
reuenge
the
death
of
Edmond
Duke
of
Somerset
his
mothers
brother
,
who
about
fiue
yeares
before
was
slaine
at
Saint
Albons
by
the
faction
of
Yorke
,
in
the
defence
of
the
king
)
was
incouraged
to
vnder-take
this
his
vnfortunate
iourney
against
Roxbrugh
.
Notwithstanding
this
mishap
,
the
Scotts
would
not
giue
ouer
the
siege
,
but
so
manfully
assailed
the
defendants
,
that
in
the
end
they
were
forced
vpon
honorable
conditions
,
to
yeeld
vp
the
Castle
vnto
the
yong
king
,
(
Iames
the
third
)
then
present
,
being
about
the
same
age
that
his
father
was
of
,
when
that
Castle
was
besieged
last
before
,
but
dispairing
to
bee
able
to
hold
it
long
in
their
possession
,
they
cast
it
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
returned
home
to
solemnize
the
funerals
of
the
father
,
and
the
coronation
of
the
Sonne
,
in
the
yeare
1460.
within
sixe
months
after
this
,
the
King
of
England
was
deposed
,
and
so
together
ended
the
raignes
of
these
two
kings
,
the
one
by
vntimely
death
,
the
other
by
liuing
longer
then
he
knew
how
to
raigne
,
for
hauing
liued
and
raigned
together
,
about
eight
and
thirtie
yeares
,
hee
was
then
by
his
owne
subiects
deposed
and
depriued
of
all
kinglie
powre
,
where-vpon
both
hee
,
the
Queene
,
his
wife
,
and
his
sonne
,
fled
together
into
Scotland
for
succour
,
from
whence
the
Queene
passed
ouer
into
France
,
and
hauing
gathered
some
ayde
out
of
those
countries
,
they
assayed
the
recouerie
of
their
former
estates
,
but
all
in
vaine
,
for
their
aduersarie
Edward
Duke
of
Yorke
,
(
the
new
elected
King
)
still
defeated
all
their
attempts
tending
there-vnto
.
The
desolate
king
hauing
beene
harbored
in
Scotland
about
three
yeares
,
aduentured
to
returne
vnknowne
into
England
(
I
know
not
with
what
hope
of
good
successe
)
but
being
presently
discouered
,
he
was
apprehended
,
and
committed
to
the
Towre
of
London
,
from
whence
with-in
seauen
yeares
after
hee
was
deliuered
,
King
Edward
being
driuen
out
of
the
realme
by
the
Earle
of
Warwike
,
who
before
had
been
the
chiefe
meane
of
his
aduancement
to
the
Crowne
.
But
this
was
but
a
lightning
before
his
last
fall
,
for
within
sixe
months
after
,
king
Edward
returned
againe
into
England
,
where
hee
found
such
friends
,
that
forth-with
without
any
resistance
;
hee
e●●red
into
London
,
tooke
King
Henrie
(
who
in
the
meane
time
was
newly
crowned
)
and
committed
him
to
his
former
imprisonment
,
where
the
same
yeare
hee
ended
his
life
not
without
suspition
of
violence
.
By
meanes
of
this
ciuill
dissention
here
in
England
,
Berwicke
became
Scottish
,
for
King
Henry
had
bestowed
the
same
on
King
Iames
,
in
requitall
of
the
fauour
hee
had
found
in
Scotland
during
his
abode
there
.
Hereat
King
Edward
for
the
present
was
not
onely
content
to
winke
,
but
also
willing
to
accept
of
a
truce
with
that
nation
for
fifteene
yeares
.
King
Iames
hauing
in
the
meane
season
,
through
lewd
counsell
of
certaine
bad
persons
about
him
,
vniustly
executed
one
of
his
brothers
,
and
imprisoned
an
other
,
fell
thereby
into
contempt
and
mislike
with
his
subiects
,
and
therefore
to
make
himselfe
the
stronger
,
if
happily
they
should
rise
in
armes
against
him
,
he
sent
into
England
(
the
expiration
of
the
former
truce
now
approaching
)
a
solemne
Ambassage
to
intreate
that
his
Sonne
Iames
the
young
Prince
of
Scotland
,
might
haue
to
wife
the
Lady
Cicelie
,
second
Daughter
to
King
Edward
.
This
request
was
so
well
liked
of
by
the
King
and
his
Counsell
,
that
the
same
was
easilie
yeelded
vnto
,
and
for
the
better
assurance
thereof
,
King
Edward
was
also
willing
presently
to
disburse
certaine
summes
of
money
,
with
condition
that
i●
afterwardes
vpon
any
occasion
the
intended
marriage
should
not
hold
,
that
then
the
monie
should
within
a
certaine
time
limitted
,
be
repayed
backe
againe
.
For
the
performance
whereof
the
principall
marchants
of
Edenbrough
stood
bound
to
the
King
of
England
.
This
was
thus
concluded
vpon
in
the
yeare
1481.
While
King
Iames
now
hoped
that
all
was
safe
on
his
side
,
by
his
alliance
with
England
,
Alexander
his
second
brother
Duke
of
Albanie
,
had
the
good
hap
to
escape
out
of
the
Castell
of
Edenbrough
,
where
hee
was
imprisoned
,
who
hauing
afterward
spent
some
time
in
France
,
and
not
preuailing
so
much
with
Lewis
the
eleuenth
,
as
that
hee
would
bee
intreated
to
ayde
him
towards
the
recouerie
of
his
former
estate
in
Scotland
,
came
ouer
hither
into
England
,
and
earnestlie
solicited
king
Edward
to
make
warre
vpon
the
king
his
brother
,
thereby
to
take
reuenge
for
the
extreame
iniuries
done
to
him
and
his
other
brother
Iohn
Earle
of
Marre
,
from
whom
he
had
taken
his
life
,
as
from
him-selfe
his
lands
and
libertie
.
The
Duke
was
herein
seconded
by
the
Dowglas
,
who
long
before
had
beene
banished
Scotland
.
These
two
so
much
preuailed
with
King
Edward
(
and
the
rather
because
the
Scottish
King
had
euen
then
permitted
his
subiects
,
at
the
perswasion
of
the
French
king
,
to
inuade
the
English
marches
,
to
the
great
hurt
and
annoyance
of
the
inhabitants
)
that
in
the
end
king
Edward
caused
preparation
for
to
bee
made
for
the
inuasion
of
Scotland
,
against
the
next
spring
.
The
leading
of
this
strong
armie
,
was
committed
to
certaine
Noble-men
,
ouer
whom
Richard
Duke
of
Glocester
the
Kings
brother
,
then
newly
come
to
mans
estate
,
was
appointed
Lieutenant
Generall
.
About
the
beginning
of
Iuly
in
the
yeare
following
,
the
English
host
incamped
neere
vnto
Anwike
,
and
was
marshalled
after
this
manner
.
The
fore-ward
was
conducted
by
Henry
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
vnder
whose
Standard
were
the
Lord
Scroope
of
Bolton
,
and
diuers
other
to
the
number
of
sixe
thousand
and
seauen
hundred
of
all
sorts
.
In
the
middle
battaile
the
Duke
him●e●●e
was
placed
,
and
with
him
the
Duke
of
Albanie
,
the
Lord
Louell
,
the
Lord
Greystocke
,
Sir
Edward
Wooduille
,
and
others
,
to
the
number
of
fiue
hundred
and
foure-score
.
The
Lord
Neuill
was
appointed
to
follow
,
with
three
hundred
.
To
the
Lord
Standley
was
committed
the
l●●t
wing
,
and
the
other
to
the
Lord
Fitz-●●gh
,
consisting
betweene
them
of
six
thousand
men
.
One
thousand
moe
attended
the
great
Ordinance
.
In
this
manner
they
marched
towards
●erwicke
,
at
whose
approach
the
Scottes
abandoned
the
towne
.
The
two
Dukes
without
further
●●ay
(
leauing
behind
them
forty
thou●●d
to
besiege
the
C●●●le
,
which
was
kept
by
th●
Earle
●othwell
)
departed
thence
with
the
A●●●●●owardes
Edenbrough
,
burning
and
spoiling
the
country
as
they
passed
.
Being
come
thither
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
entred
the
towne
without
resistance
,
which
at
the
entreatie
of
the
Scottish
Duke
he
forbare
to
spoile
,
contenting
himselfe
with
those
presents
,
which
the
Marchants
offered
vnto
him
and
his
Captaines
.
Here
hee
caused
Garter
(
King
at
armes
)
by
open
proclamation
to
admonish
King
Iames
(
who
keeping
himselfe
within
the
Castell
,
world
not
be
spoken
with-all
)
to
obserue
and
performe
all
such
couenants
,
promises
,
and
agreements
,
as
hee
had
formerly
subscribed
vnto
,
and
by
his
seale
confirmed
,
to
the
vse
and
behoofe
of
king
Edward
.
And
also
to
make
sufficient
recompence
to
his
subiects
,
for
all
the
domage
they
had
sustained
by
the
sundry
inuasions
of
the
Scottes
,
whilest
the
league
yet
continued
betweene
the
two
nations
,
and
this
to
be
done
before
the
first
day
of
August
next
following
.
And
further
,
to
restore
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Albanie
to
his
former
estate
within
the
realme
of
Scotland
,
not
detracting
or
diminishing
any
part
of
his
possessions
,
offices
and
authoritie
,
which
at
any
time
before
hee
held
and
inioyed
within
the
same
.
Otherwise
if
hee
refused
to
satisfie
the
King
of
England
,
in
all
and
euery
of
those
demands
,
then
hee
the
sayde
Duke
his
Lieutenant
generall
,
would
forth-with
with
fire
and
sworde
,
pursue
the
destructio●●●●d
vtter
spoile
of
him
and
his
kingdome
.
Here-vnto
King
Iames
,
not
knowing
presently
what
answer
to
make
,
was
altogether
silent
.
But
the
nobilitie
of
Scotland
(
who
now
were
not
in
any
great
trust
and
fauour
with
their
King
)
hauing
assembled
their
forces
at
Hadington
,
and
finding
themselues
vnable
therewith
to
encounter
the
puissance
of
the
English
armie
,
thought
it
best
to
offer
a
treatie
of
peace
,
hopeing
in
the
meane
time
by
faire
promises
to
allure
the
Duke
of
Albanie
from
his
amitie
with
England
.
Here-vpon
by
their
Letters
dated
the
second
of
August
,
they
signified
to
the
Generall
,
that
it
was
all
their
desires
,
that
the
former
contract
of
mariage
betweene
the
Prince
of
Scotland
,
and
the
King
of
Englands
Daughter
,
should
take
place
,
according
to
the
couenants
agreed
vpon
concerning
the
same
.
And
also
that
a
firme
peace
betweene
the
two
Nations
,
might
thence-forth
bee
duely
obserued
on
both
sides
,
and
that
nothing
had
beene
done
by
them
tending
to
the
breach
thereof
.
Here-vnto
Duke
Ri●h●rd
answered
.
That
for
the
matter
of
mariage
hee
was
not
acquainted
with
the
King
,
his
●●others
pleasure
therein
,
and
therefore
could
say
nothing
to
that
point
:
but
hee
had
commission
to
demand
such
summes
of
money
as
their
King
had
before
receiued
,
sithence
hee
no
more
respe●●ed
the
obseruance
of
the
couenants
agreed
vnto
,
at
the
treatie
of
that
marriage
,
and
that
the
b●each
of
one
principall
Article
frustrated
all
the
rest
.
As
for
peace
,
he
answered
flatly
,
that
hee
would
yeeld
to
none
,
vnlesse
the
Castell
of
Berwike
might
immediatly
be
deliuered
vp
vnto
him
,
or
at
the
least
vnlesse
they
would
binde
them-selues
by
oath
,
neither
to
remooue
the
siege
,
nor
to
relieue
the
same
,
till
it
were
surrendred
or
taken
by
force
.
The
Scottish
Lords
vpon
these
demands
,
sent
vnto
the
Generall
,
the
Bishop
of
Murrey
and
the
Lord
Dernley
with
these
instructions
.
First
as
touching
the
repaiment
of
those
summes
of
money
which
were
by
him
demanded
,
the
same
was
not
due
,
the
time
being
not
yet
come
,
wherein
it
was
to
bee
restored
againe
,
according
to
the
agreement
at
the
treatie
of
mariage
,
for
as
yet
both
the
parties
were
vnder
age
.
But
if
the
Duke
thought
the
former
assurance
insufficient
,
they
would
do
any
thing
(
as
farre
as
reason
required
)
to
satisfie
him
to
his
full
contentment
.
Secondlie
,
as
concerning
the
yeelding
vp
of
Berwicke
Castell
,
the
same
was
scituate
within
the
antient
confines
of
the
realme
of
Scotland
,
and
properlie
appertained
there-vnto
,
and
therefore
it
could
not
with-out
open
wrong
,
bee
taken
and
kept
from
them
.
The
Duke
not-with-standing
this
their
plea
,
would
not
harken
to
any
motion
of
peace
,
vnlesse
that
Castell
were
forth-with
deliuered
to
the
vse
of
the
King
his
Brother
.
The
same
daye
beeing
the
third
of
August
,
Coline
Earle
of
A●gile
,
Andrewe
Steward
Lord
Chancelor
of
Scotland
and
the
two
Bishoppes
of
Saint
Andrewes
and
Dunkell
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Albaine
vnto
the
English
Campe
then
at
Leuingtone
besides
Hadington
,
an
instrument
in
writing
vnder
their
hands
and
seales
,
contayning
such
offers
of
kindnesse
towards
the
recouery
of
the
king
his
brothers
fauour
and
his
former
estate
,
that
hauing
acquainted
the
Duke
of
Glocester
therewithall
,
and
faithfullie
assured
him
of
his
loyaltie
in
that
behalfe
,
he
was
presently
withall
kindnesse
dismissed
,
and
so
repayred
to
the
Lords
his
countriemen
:
who
immediatlie
assembling
a
Counsell
,
he
was
by
generall
consent
,
not
onelie
restored
to
his
former
dignities
and
possessions
,
but
withall
was
aduanced
to
the
highest
place
of
gouerment
vnder
the
king
,
and
by
open
proclamation
intituled
Lord
Leutenant
of
Scotland
.
In
this
assemblie
the
question
was
propounded
,
what
was
best
to
be
done
touching
the
d●●●nd
of
the
Castell
of
Berwike
.
It
seemed
good
to
the
best
aduised
Lords
and
others
amongst
them
,
in
that
dangerous
time
,
wherein
the
Realme
was
so
greatlie
preplexed
by
dom●sticall
dissentions
,
rather
to
incline
to
peace
,
though
it
were
with
some
losse
;
then
otherwaies
to
prouoke
so
mightie
an
aduersarie
,
as
the
king
of
England
would
bee
vnto
them
.
That
a
good
Neighbour
(
according
to
the
French
prouerbe
)
would
bee
a
good
mo●●o●●
.
It
was
therefo●e
in
the
end
resolued
vpon
,
without
further
delay
to
proceede
to
a
conclusion
of
peace
for
the
present
time
,
how
deare
soeuer
they
payed
for
it
.
Herevpon
a
deed
indented
bearing
date
the
foure
and
tweenteth
day
of
the
same
month
of
August
,
was
presented
vnto
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
contayning
a
contract
betweene
him
,
Lieutenant
generall
for
the
king
of
England
on
the
one
part
,
and
the
other
Duke
,
Lieutenant
generall
in
like
manner
for
the
king
of
Scotland
on
the
other
part
:
couenanting
on
the
behalfe
both
of
the
one
and
other
,
that
an
absteinance
of
warre
should
bee
obserued
by
sea
and
land
,
from
the
eight
daie
of
September
till
the
fourth
of
Nouember
next
following
.
In
which
time
the
Scottish
Duke
did
couenant
to
yeelde
vp
the
towne
and
Castell
of
Berwike
,
into
the
hands
and
possession
of
such
,
as
by
the
king
of
England
or
his
deputie
should
bee
therevnto
appoynted
.
According
to
which
agreement
the
said
Castell
was
deliuered
to
the
custodie
of
Lord
Standlie
,
on
the
sixe
and
tweentith
daie
of
the
foresaid
month
,
hauing
then
beene
in
the
possession
of
the
Scottes
neere
one
and
tweentie
yeares
,
but
hath
euer
since
continewed
English
.
And
it
was
further
couenanted
on
the
behalfe
of
the
Scottish
Duke
,
that
vpon
knowledge
giuen
,
whether
it
was
the
king
of
England
his
pleasure
,
to
haue
the
intended
marriage
betweene
his
Daughter
and
the
young
Prince
to
take
place
,
or
otherwise
to
be
broke●
off
:
that
then
he
would
proceede
accordingly
,
either
to
prepare
the
mony
paiable
vnto
him
,
or
else
to
the
present
solemnization
of
the
same
.
But
King
Edward
foreseeing
,
what
vnquietnesse
was
likely
to
arise
in
Scotland
betweene
the
two
brothers
,
and
happely
fauoring
the
Duke
more
then
the
King
,
resolued
with
himselfe
to
breake
of
the
marriage
in
speech
betweene
them
,
and
to
that
end
hee
presently
sent
●arter
King
of
armes
,
accompanied
with
an
other
Harald
to
signifie
the
same
.
These
men
comming
to
Edenbrugh
,
eight
daies
before
the
prefixed
time
receiued
answere
of
the
Prouost
and
burgesses
(
that
stood
bound
to
the
King
of
England
)
that
now
vpon
notice
giuen
them
of
the
King
their
Maisters
pleasure
,
they
would
●ake
prouision
for
the
repayment
of
the
mony
a●
a
day
appointed
for
the
same
,
which
was
performed
accordingly
.
The
messengers
beeing
curteously
entertayned
,
and
from
thence
conuaied
back
againe
to
Barwicke
,
they
repaired
to
New-castel
,
where
they
made
relation
to
the
Duke
of
Glocester
of
all
their
proceedings
in
Scotland
,
who
therevpon
with
all
speed
remooued
to
Shriue-hutton
and
there
abode
.
When
King
Edward
had
thus
ended
his
businesse
with
Scotland
and
was
now
preparing
the
like
iorney
into
France
,
to
bee
reuenged
on
the
double
dealing
bee
found
in
King
Lewis
the
eleuenth
,
about
the
like
t●eatie
of
a
marriage
with
the
Dolphine
:
that
contention
was
presently
taken
vp
by
the
messinger
of
God
.
For
shortly
after
they
both
died
in
one
and
the
same
yeare
,
from
the
incarnation
of
our
Sauiour
1483.
In
the
meane
time
the
Duke
of
Albanie
found
so
little
saftie
in
his
owne
Countrie
,
as
that
to
auoide
the
mischiefe
,
which
was
intended
towards
him
by
the
King
his
brother
,
hee
was
forced
to
repaire
againe
into
England
,
and
to
make
him
the
more
well-come
to
King
Edward
,
hee
deliuered
into
his
hands
the
Castell
of
Dumbar
.
King
Edward
being
deceased
,
he
was
certuously
entertayned
of
his
late
acquaintance
,
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
who
first
had
made
himselfe
Lord
Protector
of
the
Realme
,
but
not
satisfied
therewith
,
because
he
aymed
at
an
higher
dignitie
,
within
two
monthes
after
hee
vsurped
the
Crowne
and
title
of
King
,
and
forth-with
for
his
more
security
caused
the
two
young
Princes
his
Nephewes
to
be
wickedlie
murthered
in
the
Towre
of
London
,
whither
hee
had
committed
them
for
that
purpose
.
The
Duke
of
Albanie
togither
with
the
Earle
Dowglas
(
who
had
remained
here
as
a
banished
man
neere
thirty
yeares
)
with
such
aide
as
they
could
get
,
made
sundrie
roades
into
Scotland
,
but
still
with
more
losse
then
aduantage
.
Dowglas
in
the
end
was
taken
and
lead
into
Scotland
,
where
he
died
in
the
Abbey
of
Landoris
.
But
the
Duke
seeing
hee
could
obtaine
no
better
reliefe
at
King
Richards
hands
,
secretly
passed
ouer
into
France
,
where
he
dyed
shortly
after
of
an
hurt
,
which
hee
receiued
of
the
Duke
of
Orliance
,
as
they
ranne
together
at
the
tilt
.
King
Iames
being
now
falne
into
no
lesse
contempt
of
his
subiects
,
thorow
his
dissolute
life
,
and
ouer
small
regard
of
his
nobilitie
,
then
king
Richard
was
with
the
Englishmen
,
for
his
outragious
crueltie
:
both
the
one
and
the
other
were
vehemently
distracted
with
continuall
feare
of
their
vtter
falls
.
In
this
perplexitie
they
both
mette
with
one
and
the
same
conceipt
,
which
was
by
a
league
of
friendship
betweene
them-selues
,
to
strengthen
and
confirme
one
the
others
desperate
estate
:
so
as
King
Richard
had
no
sooner
propounded
an
offer
of
peace
,
but
the
other
most
willingly
entertained
the
same
.
Ti●e
and
place
was
forth-with
appointed
,
when
&
where
Commissioners
on
both
sides
should
meete
about
this
businesse
,
which
within
three
weekes
was
brought
to
this
issue
.
A
truce
was
taken
to
endure
from
the
end
of
September
(
which
was
in
the
yeare
1484.
)
for
the
terme
of
three
yeares
.
More-ouer
for
the
better
strengthening
thereof
,
king
Richard
entred
into
a
treatie
also
,
of
a
●●w
alliance
by
marriage
,
betweene
the
Duke
of
Rothesay
,
the
young
Prince
of
Scotland
,
and
the
Lady
●●●e
●e
●a
P●●le
,
Daughter
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Suffolke
by
his
sister
,
whom
he
so
much
fauored
,
that
after
the
decease
of
his
owne
Son
,
he
caused
her
Sonne
,
Iohn
Earle
of
Lincolne
,
to
bee
proclamed
heire
apparent
to
the
Crowne
disinherityng
all
the
daughters
of
his
brother
the
late
deceased
king
.
For
the
effecting
of
this
intended
marriage
,
both
the
kings
did
send
their
Commissioners
againe
to
Notingham
,
(
where
the
former
peace
was
also
concluded
)
which
was
likewise
there
agreed
vpon
,
and
the
assurance
ingrossed
and
ratified
by
hand
and
seale
,
and
affiances
made
and
taken
by
deputies
on
both
sides
.
The
sayd
Lady
was
thence-forth
called
and
reputed
Princesse
of
Rothsay
.
But
by
occasion
of
the
death
of
king
Richard
(
that
was
shortly
after
slaine
at
Bosworth
field
)
she
inioyed
that
title
but
a
while
.
During
the
time
of
truce
,
some
question
did
arise
for
the
restitution
of
the
Castell
of
Dumbar
which
the
Duke
of
Albaine
had
bestowed
on
king
Edward
,
as
is
afore-said
,
but
king
Richard
gaue
so
good
words
that
,
while
hee
liued
he
held
the
same
.
Neuerthelesse
before
king
Henrie
the
seauenth
was
fullie
setled
,
the
Scottish
king
layed
siedge
against
it
with
such
egernesse
,
as
that
the
defendantes
dispayring
of
anie
aide
in
conuenient
time
out
of
England
,
in
so
turbulent
a
season
,
gaue
it
vp
,
not
without
suspition
(
it
is
sayd
)
of
treason
.
This
Henry
hauing
fortunatly
subdewed
the
tirant
in
the
field
,
and
thereby
attained
the
Crowne
in
the
yeare
1485.
fought
principallie
to
establish
his
estate
by
alliance
and
lawes
at
home
,
and
then
by
league
and
amity
with
his
neighbour
the
Scottish
King
.
By
his
marriage
with
the
Ladie
Elizabeth
(
the
eldest
Daughter
of
king
Edward
the
fourth
)
the
two
houses
of
Lancaster
and
Yorke
,
which
had
for
many
yeares
before
contended
for
the
Soueraignty
,
were
gratiously
vnited
in
the
issue
,
that
did
spring
from
them
two
,
vpon
whom
,
for
the
auoyding
of
all
titles
and
claimes
(
peramount
)
in
time
to
come
the
Crowne
of
England
by
generall
consent
in
Parliament
of
the
three
estates
,
was
limited
and
intayled
,
as
in
that
statute
at
large
may
appeare
.
As
for
the
renewing
of
the
league
with
Scotland
,
king
Iames
was
as
readie
to
imbrace
peace
,
as
the
other
was
to
offer
it
,
hoping
thereby
more
safely
to
prosecute
his
long
desired
reuenge
vpon
diuerse
of
the
Nobilitie
,
that
had
highlie
(
but
I
knowe
not
how
worthilie
)
incurred
his
displeasure
,
which
thing
shortlie
after
turned
to
his
owne
destruction
.
For
hauing
vnaduisedlie
ioyned
battaile
with
his
aduersaries
at
Bannocksburne
,
with
in
two
miles
of
Sterling
,
hee
was
finallie
put
to
flight
and
pursued
vnto
death
.
This
came
to
passe
in
the
yeare
1488.
King
Henrie
at
his
intreatie
had
sent
to
his
aide
fiue
tall
shippes
of
warre
,
which
with
the
rest
of
his
expected
succours
(
thorough
his
owne
ouer
much
hast
)
came
all
too
late
to
do
him
anie
seruice
.
These
Shippes
(
saieth
Buchanan
)
lying
against
Dumbar
,
were
set
vpon
by
two
Scottish
Shippes
,
conducted
by
Andrewe
Woode
,
and
by
force
were
taken
and
brought
to
Leith
.
But
I
doubt
much
of
the
truth
hereof
,
for
,
neither
is
it
likely
,
that
the
Englishmen
would
yeelde
without
some
losse
of
bloud
(
whereof
there
is
no
mention
)
or
that
two
Scottish
shippes
could
bee
able
so
easilie
to
subdewe
fiue
such
English
,
as
(
no
doubte
)
were
especiallie
chosen
for
that
seruice
,
when
as
not
long
after
(
as
hee
himselfe
confesseth
)
three
other
indured
so
long
a
fight
against
them
.
Wherefore
I
rather
thinke
,
that
those
fiue
shippes
were
by
some
stratagem
deceaued
by
the
said
Andrew
:
for
,
howsoeuer
afterwards
hee
was
drawne
from
that
side
,
it
was
not
vnknowne
to
the
Englishmen
,
that
the
Scottish
King
(
while
hee
liued
)
reposed
such
trust
in
him
;
as
that
he
was
made
Generall
ouer
his
nauie
,
and
consequentlie
a
pertaker
of
their
owne
fortunes
,
beeing
all
come
thyther
to
assist
the
Scottish
king
.
But
bee
it
as
it
may
bee
,
I
must
needes
commend
the
young
Prince
of
Scotland
,
for
returning
home
Bull
and
his
companions
without
ransome
or
rebuke
,
who
in
the
latter
conflict
with
Wood
,
contended
more
for
glory
,
then
vpon
hope
of
gaine
to
be
gotten
therby
.
For
the
tearme
of
7.
yeares
,
from
the
death
of
Iames
the
third
,
while
the
truce
betweene
the
two
Nations
continewed
,
peace
was
embraced
on
both
sides
.
In
the
meane
time
it
was
deuised
by
the
Ladie
Margaret
,
Duchesse
of
Burgoigne
,
who
greatly
enuied
the
prosperity
of
king
Henry
,
onely
because
he
was
descended
of
the
Lancastrian
family
,
an
ancient
enemy
to
her
line
,
that
one
Peter
Marbecke
borne
at
Tornay
of
base
parentage
,
but
by
her
trained
vp
and
instructed
for
that
purpose
,
should
take
vpon
him
the
person
of
Richard
Duke
of
Yorke
,
second
Sonne
to
her
brother
king
Edward
the
fourth
,
who
togither
with
his
brother
were
murthered
in
the
Towre
,
as
before
I
haue
showed
.
This
ioylie
youth
,
hauing
first
assaied
,
what
entertainment
hee
might
finde
in
Ireland
and
France
,
(
which
fell
not
out
to
his
liking
)
transported
himselfe
at
length
into
Scotland
,
hoping
there
,
by
reason
of
the
want
of
experience
in
the
young
king
(
Iames
the
fourth
)
and
the
too
great
forwardnesse
of
his
people
to
quarrell
with
England
,
to
finde
that
Nation
more
pliable
to
his
designments
,
which
came
to
passe
accordingly
.
For
hauing
first
priuatlie
to
the
king
,
and
after
that
in
a
publique
assemblie
,
made
knowne
what
person
he
pretended
to
be
,
and
with
all
the
skill
he
had
,
allured
both
Prince
and
people
to
a
commiseration
of
his
misfortunes
:
whether
it
were
that
they
were
mooued
by
an
ouer-light
beliefe
in
pitie
,
or
a
counterfeit
credulity
in
policie
,
his
complaint
so
much
preuailed
with
the
greater
number
,
that
it
was
held
a
matter
of
great
reproche
,
not
to
ioyne
with
him
in
the
attaining
of
the
Crowne
of
England
,
where-vnto
hee
pretended
so
iust
a
title
.
Forth-with
king
Iames
caused
him
to
bee
called
the
Duke
of
Yorke
.
And
for
a
further
fauour
,
to
giue
him
the
more
courage
,
and
his
cause
the
more
credit
,
hee
gaue
him
in
mariage
the
Lady
Katherine
Gordon
,
Daughter
to
Alexander
Earle
of
Huntley
,
his
nigh
kinsman
,
whose
beauty
better
beseemed
her
birth
,
then
such
a
Bride-groome
.
King
Iames
hauing
prepared
all
things
fit
for
the
enterprice
,
entred
into
Northumberland
,
causing
proclamation
to
be
made
,
that
he
would
fauor
all
those
that
would
submit
themselues
to
this
new
created
Duke
,
but
finding
none
that
would
follow
or
acknowledge
any
such
man
,
the
Scots
committed
all
to
the
furie
of
fire
and
sword
.
Hereby
hauing
well
neere
wasted
the
whole
countrey
,
they
returned
home
,
inriched
with
many
good
booties
,
before
an
armie
could
be
made
ready
to
incounter
them
.
King
Henry
being
not
a
little
moued
,
purposed
the
next
spring
to
be
reuenged
,
but
euen
as
the
army
was
marching
towards
Scotland
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
Daubiney
,
it
was
sodenly
called
backe
againe
,
by
occasion
of
a
commotion
begun
by
the
Cornish-men
,
so
as
for
that
time
the
intended
iourney
was
preuented
.
King
Iames
hauing
his
Armie
also
in
readinesse
,
ouer-slipped
not
the
opportunitie
,
but
while
king
Henry
was
busied
about
the
suppressing
of
this
rebellion
in
the
West
parts
,
hee
inuaded
his
dominions
on
the
North.
For
deuiding
his
Armie
,
he
himselfe
with
a
part
thereof
besiedged
the
Castell
of
Norham
,
while
the
rest
forrayed
the
countrie
there-about
.
Richard
Fox
Bishop
of
Durham
(
to
whome
the
Castle
appertained
,
)
aduertising
king
Henry
hereof
,
the
Earle
of
Surrie
(
that
was
then
in
readinesse
,
vpon
any
occasion
offered
to
be
imployed
)
was
commanded
with
all
speed
to
relieue
the
same
.
His
whole
armie
was
little
lesse
then
twentie
thousand
men
,
besides
the
preparation
at
Sea
,
whereof
the
Lord
Brooke
was
Admirall
.
The
Earle
was
accompanied
with
diuerse
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
North
,
amongst
whom
I
finde
these
following
,
appointed
chiefe
Leaders
and
Commanders
,
namely
;
-
Ralph
earle
of
Westmerland
.
-
Thomas
Lord
Dacres
.
-
Ralph
Lord
Neuille
.
-
George
Lord
Strange
.
-
Richard
Lord
Latimer
.
-
George
Lord
Lumley
.
-
Iohn
Lord
Scroope
.
-
Henry
Lord
Clifford
.
-
George
Lord
Ogle
.
-
William
Lord
Conniers
.
-
Thomas
Lord
Darcie
.
-
Thomas
Baron
of
Hilton
.
-
Sir
William
Percie
.
-
Sir
William
Bulmere
.
-
Sir
William
Gascoigne
.
-
Sir
Ralph
Bigod
.
-
Sir
Ralph
Bowes
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Aparrie
.
-
Sir
Ralph
Caldercarre
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Constable
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Ratcliffe
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Sauille
.
-
Sir
Thom:
Stranguisse
.
Thus
was
king
Henry
set
on
worke
at
home
,
as
well
by
his
owne
subiects
on
the
one
side
,
as
by
the
Scottes
on
the
other
.
But
hee
did
so
warily
foresee
all
dangers
,
that
he
easily
preuented
the
malice
of
them
both
.
For
the
Cornishmen
were
defeited
at
the
battaile
of
Black-heath-field
,
and
the
Scottes
at
the
approach
of
the
Earle
gaue
ouer
the
siedge
,
and
returned
home
as
lightly
laden
as
when
they
came
thence
.
The
Armie
beeing
come
by
this
time
within
two
dayes
marche
of
the
enimies
,
made
all
the
hast
that
could
bee
,
to
haue
ouer-taken
them
,
but
seeing
they
would
not
abide
,
the
Englishmen
made
what
spoile
they
could
within
Scotland
,
where
hauing
taken
their
pleasures
for
the
space
of
sixe
or
seauen
dayes
,
they
returned
to
Berwicke
with-out
any
shew
of
resistance
,
although
that
at
the
taking
of
the
Castell
of
Hayton
(
it
is
said
)
the
Scottish
Armie
was
within
one
mile
of
the
Englishmen
.
Thus
was
king
Henrie
sufficiently
reuenged
on
the
Scottes
,
that
were
so
ready
to
take
part
with
Perkin
the
counterfeit
Duke
of
Yorke
,
who
now
had
apparently
enough
shewed
himselfe
to
the
world
,
as
that
which
followed
shortly
after
shewed
.
For
vpon
a
treatie
of
truce
betweene
the
two
Nations
,
vndertaken
and
effected
by
Peter
Hiolas
an
Ambassadour
of
Spaine
,
king
Iames
was
contented
,
for
the
furtherance
thereof
,
to
send
the
other
Peter
packing
out
of
Scotland
,
to
seeke
new
intertainement
some-where
else
,
where
he
was
not
so
well
knowne
.
But
this
aduenturous
Gallant
once
againe
attempting
to
trie
some
maisteries
here
in
England
,
was
vtterly
forsaken
of
all
his
adherents
,
where-vpon
for
his
more
safetie
,
he
committed
his
person
first
to
Sanctuary
,
and
from
thence
submitted
him-selfe
to
the
Kings
mercy
,
who
appointed
a
gard
to
attend
him
,
from
whom
escaping
,
hee
was
recouered
,
and
committed
to
the
Towre
of
London
,
where
practising
an
escape
,
hee
was
finally
for
his
seuerall
offences
executed
at
Tyburne
,
as
hee
well
deserued
.
The
poore
Lady
his
vnfortunate
wife
,
being
in
the
meane
time
taken
and
presented
to
the
King
:
his
Maiestie
tooke
such
compassion
on
her
pitifull
estate
,
that
hee
gaue
order
shee
should
bee
carefully
conuayed
to
the
Queene
his
wife
,
of
whome
shee
was
courteouslie
intertained
,
and
remained
in
the
English
Court
a
long
time
after
in
good
estimation
.
King
Iames
well
foreseeing
what
benefit
it
would
be
vnto
him
,
if
by
any
good
meanes
a
firme
peace
and
amitie
with
England
,
might
bee
obteined
,
tooke
occasion
now
in
the
time
of
truce
to
send
for
the
Bishop
of
Durham
,
who
was
shortly
after
admitted
by
king
Henry
to
repaire
into
Scotland
.
Beeing
come
to
the
kings
presence
,
after
much
friendly
speach
,
hee
made
knowne
vnto
him
,
his
great
desire
to
confirme
a
perfect
peace
and
vnitie
with
England
,
by
takeing
to
wife
the
Lady
Margaret
,
eldest
Daughter
to
the
king
his
Maister
.
The
Bishop
willingly
promised
his
best
indeuour
to
bring
the
matter
to
passe
,
which
about
three
yeares
after
,
was
effected
accordingly
,
not-with-standing
that
in
the
meane
season
,
Prince
Arthur
,
the
kings
eldest
sonne
deceasing
,
Prince
Henry
his
brother
remained
onely
a
barre
betweene
her
and
the
Crowne
.
True
it
is
,
that
this
Ladye
was
affianced
,
and
by
proxie
contracted
to
the
Scottish
king
,
while
Prince
Arthur
yet
liued
,
about
sixe
weekes
after
his
marriage
with
the
Lady
Katherine
of
Spaine
.
Neuer-the-lesse
if
king
Henry
had
beene
disposed
(
vpon
his
sonnes
death
)
to
haue
broken
and
auoyded
the
same
,
it
had
beene
no
difficult
point
for
him
to
haue
preuailed
so
much
with
the
Pope
,
who
not
long
after
dispenced
in
a
matter
of
greater
offence
,
with
the
marriage
(
I
meane
)
of
king
Henry
the
eight
with
the
said
Lady
Katherine
his
brothers
wife
.
It
is
reported
by
Morgan
,
that
when
the
king
of
Englands
Councell
began
to
fore-cast
some
perill
in
this
match
with
Scotland
,
his
Maiestie
vpon
good
aduise
answered
,
that
although
that
thing
should
come
to
passe
hereby
,
which
they
seemed
to
stand
in
doubt
of
,
namely
,
the
intitling
of
king
Iames
and
his
posteritie
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
hee
so
little
distrusted
,
that
any
inconuenience
should
insue
thereof
vnto
this
realme
,
as
that
for
his
part
he
thought
nothing
could
happen
more
gratious
to
both
nations
:
which
by
that
meane
should
be
vnited
and
made
one
Monarchie
.
And
further
that
Scotland
being
much
inferior
in
quantitie
and
qualitie
vnto
England
,
should
bee
therefore
reputed
and
held
but
a
dependence
on
it
,
as
Normandie
was
at
the
time
of
the
Conquest
.
And
lastlie
when
that
should
come
to
passe
,
hee
that
by
this
mariage
should
be
heire
to
both
kingdomes
,
would
in
his
stile
of
regalitie
preferre
England
before
the
other
.
This
was
the
ninth
time
,
that
since
the
conquest
,
the
Scottish
Kings
haue
married
with
the
English
Nation
;
and
for
the
more
part
with
the
bloud
royall
,
from
all
which
some
issue
hath
sprung
,
two
onely
excepted
.
For
first
,
Malcolme
Cammoire
king
of
Scotland
,
married
Margaret
,
sister
to
Edgar
Atheling
,
whose
sonne
king
Dauid
,
married
Mawde
the
Daughter
and
heire
of
Waltheolfe
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
whose
sonne
Prince
Henry
maried
a
Daughter
of
Earle
Warham
,
whose
sonne
king
William
,
married
the
Lady
Ermangard
,
the
daughter
of
Richard
Vicount
Beaumont
,
who
was
sonne
to
a
Daughter
of
William
the
Conquerour
.
Alexander
the
second
,
their
sonne
,
married
the
Lady
Iane
,
Sister
to
King
Henrie
the
second
,
but
had
no
issue
by
her
.
Alexander
the
third
his
sonne
,
married
Margaret
Daughter
to
King
Henry
the
third
,
whose
posteritie
ended
in
Margaret
their
grand-child
,
the
heire
of
Norway
.
After
this
,
Dauid
Bruse
(
whose
great
Grand-mother
was
Daughter
to
Hugh
Bohume
Earle
of
Chester
,
and
wife
to
Dauid
brother
to
King
William
of
Scotland
)
maried
Iane
,
Sister
to
King
Edward
the
second
,
but
hee
dyed
with-out
issue
,
where-vpon
the
crowne
of
Scotland
descended
vnto
the
Noble
and
ancient
familie
of
the
Stewards
,
the
third
king
whereof
(
Iames
the
first
)
maried
the
Lady
Iane
,
Daughter
of
Iohn
Earle
of
Somerset
,
which
Iames
was
great
Grand-father
to
this
Iames
,
who
now
last
of
all
maried
the
eldest
Daughter
of
this
King
Henry
,
from
whom
Iames
the
sixt
now
King
is
lineally
descended
in
the
third
degree
,
both
by
Father
and
Mother
.
Though
in
the
meane
time
,
none
of
our
Kings
haue
maried
with
Scotland
,
saue
onely
King
Henrie
the
first
,
whereby
the
Crowne
returned
to
the
Saxon
bloud
(
as
hath
beene
declared
)
yet
diuers
of
our
Nobilitie
haue
matched
in
the
bloud
royall
of
Scotland
.
Hereby
it
appeareth
how
much
that
Nation
hath
alwayes
sought
to
strengthen
it selfe
,
by
alliance
with
England
,
though
France
hath
of
late
so
much
preuailed
,
that
therein
it
hath
beene
preferred
before
vs
,
but
with
no
very
good
successe
,
as
the
sequell
declareth
.
During
the
life
of
King
Henry
(
which
was
within
two
months
of
sixe
yeares
after
this
marriage
)
no
occasion
of
quarrell
was
offered
on
either
part
,
but
all
loue
and
kindnesse
,
that
might
bee
desired
,
passed
betweene
the
two
Kings
.
Neither
did
king
Henry
the
eight
(
that
succeeded
his
Father
)
giue
his
brother
in
lawe
king
Iames
,
anie
iust
occasion
to
breake
friendshippe
with
him
,
but
it
seemeth
the
same
wholy
proceeded
from
the
subtile
practise
of
France
our
ancient
enemie
,
as
many
times
before
,
that
Nation
had
done
the
like
,
for
it
hath
beene
euer
their
policie
to
sowe
dissention
betweene
England
and
Scotland
,
to
the
end
they
might
set
the
king
of
England
on
worke
at
home
,
fearing
hee
would
otherwise
be
too
busie
with
them
.
This
Henrie
hauing
with
great
felicity
raigned
neere
foure
and
twenty
yeares
,
leaft
behinde
him
vnto
his
Sonne
king
Henrie
the
eight
,
so
assured
and
setled
a
kingdome
,
and
withall
such
aboundance
of
treasure
,
as
neuer
any
of
his
predecessours
did
the
like
before
him
.
He
died
in
the
yeare
of
our
redemption
1509.
In
the
third
yeare
of
this
last
king
Henries
raigne
,
it
fell
out
that
Lewis
the
French
king
made
sharpe
warre
on
Pope
Iulius
in
Ittalie
,
wherevpon
thorough
the
solicitation
of
Maximilian
the
Emperour
,
and
Ferdinand
king
of
Spaine
(
whose
Daughter
king
Henrie
had
married
,
by
dispensation
from
that
martiall
Prelate
)
hee
was
easilie
drawne
to
ioyne
with
them
in
the
Popes
behalfe
.
King
Iames
hauing
not
long
before
receiued
manie
fauoures
of
the
French
King
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
two
shippes
fraught
with
gunnes
,
speares
and
all
other
kinde
of
munition
for
warre
,
(
a
good
preparatiue
to
the
practise
following
)
was
thereby
made
more
inclinable
to
the
French
faction
.
And
for
a
further
spurre
therevnto
,
diuerse
of
his
clergie
,
who
had
likewise
tasted
of
the
liberality
of
king
Lewis
,
sought
all
occasiones
where-by
to
prick
him
forward
in
that
course
.
This
could
not
be
compassed
,
till
such
time
as
they
had
first
alienated
him
wholie
from
his
former
affection
towards
England
.
To
which
end
the
Bishoppe
of
Murrey
(
a
priuie
man
of
that
faction
)
was
sent
to
King
Henrie
,
now
well-nere
after
nine
yeares
silence
,
to
demand
a
certaine
pretious
vestement
,
and
rich
attire
,
which
(
as
was
pretended
)
was
giuen
to
the
Scottish
Queene
by
her
brother
Prince
Arthur
at
his
death
.
King
Henry
distrusting
some
subtilty
herein
,
to
the
end
hee
would
preuent
all
occasion
of
vnkindnesse
,
answered
,
that
the
king
his
brother
should
not
onely
haue
at
his
hands
,
that
which
was
dewe
,
but
else
whatsoeuer
he
desired
of
him
.
The
Bishoppe
with
this
answere
(
which
was
better
happelie
then
he
either
wished
or
exspected
)
returned
home
.
But
howsoeuer
King
Iames
regarded
the
message
,
this
Bishoppe
was
forth-with
sent
into
France
,
and
after
him
certaine
shippes
well
appointed
for
seruice
,
which
not
long
before
had
beene
prepared
(
as
was
giuen
out
)
to
transport
the
king
into
Siria
against
the
infidelles
.
This
nauy
should
haue
beene
presented
vnto
the
French
Queene
for
a
speciall
fauor
tow●●ds
her
onely
,
●ut
the
same
●●d
so
bad
success●ur
the
passage
,
a●
that
neither
shee
or
her
husband
had
any
benefit
by
them
.
In
the
meane
season
complaint
wa●
made
to
king
Henry
,
that
two
Scottish
ships
,
(
to
whom
king
Iames
had
graunted
letters
,
of
mart
against
the
Port●●galls
)
had
greatlie
molested
the
English
Marchants
,
and
other
passingers
along
the
Coast
.
For
redresse
hereof
Sir
Edmond
Howard
,
Lord
Admirall
of
England
,
and
the
Lord
Thomas
Sonne
and
heire
to
the
Earle
of
Surrey
,
were
presentlie
sent
forth
with
two
shippes
of
warre
,
who
behaued
themselues
in
●uch
sort
,
that
within
a
month
after
,
they
●●ought
them
both
to
Black-wall
.
Andrewe
●arton
Captaine
ouer
them
,
died
of
the
hurtes
〈◊〉
receiued
in
fight
;
they
that
remained
aliue
w●re
all
pardoned
and
sent
home
.
King
Iames
tooke
this
matter
so
heynouslie
,
that
wryting
thereof
to
King
Henrie
,
he
charged
him
with
breach
of
the
league
,
wherevnto
this
answere
was
returned
.
That
the
execution
of
Iustice
vpon
pirates
(
such
as
his
people
at
sea
were
)
wa●
neuer
held
violation
of
amitie
,
that
hee
sho●●●
fauour
enough
in
pardoning
those
that
es●●●●
〈◊〉
danger
of
fight
.
Yet
for
his
better
sa●●●●
〈…〉
would
presently
send
comm●●●●●●ts
to
the
bor●●●
to
treat
of
this
and
of
oth●●●●●●●ders
in
〈◊〉
partes
.
The
Scot●●●
〈◊〉
the
meane
season
〈◊〉
●ot
〈◊〉
in●●●●ng
the
English
marches
,
but
still
to
their
losse
.
For
a●
one
conflict
two
hundred
of
them
were
taken
prisoners
and
many
more
slaine
.
This
blowe
so
much
prouoked
King
Iames
,
that
refusing
to
commit
the
deciding
of
these
quarrels
to
anie
Commissioners
,
he
purposed
with
himselfe
to
take
reuenge
,
when
oportunity
better
serued
.
And
therefore
when
King
Henry
was
passed
ouer
into
France
,
and
had
besiedged
the
towne
of
Turwin
,
King
Iames
sent
ouer
vnto
him
Lion
king
at
armes
(
his
principall
Herald
)
with
letters
of
defiance
to
this
effect
.
First
hee
complained
,
that
no
restitution
was
yet
made
,
for
the
damages
his
subiects
had
lately
sustayned
,
both
by
land
and
sea
.
Secondly
that
bastard
Heron
with
his
complices
(
who
in
the
raigne
of
the
King
his
Father
,
at
a
meeting
for
the
execution
of
iustice
,
had
treacherously
slaine
Robert
Car
his
warden
)
were
not
punished
according
to
their
deserts
.
That
Andrewe
Barton
was
slaine
by
his
commandement
.
That
his
wiues
legacy
was
vniustlie
detained
.
And
though
hee
could
haue
borne
all
these
iniuries
,
yet
he
might
not
indure
the
extreame
wrongs
offerd
by
him
,
to
his
ancient
allies
and
friends
,
the
French
King
and
the
Duke
of
Gelders
,
into
whose
lands
and
territories
he
was
now
entred
,
not-with-standing
he
had
earnestlie
intreated
him
to
the
contrarie
,
and
●●●ll
hostile
manner
prosecuted
the
destruction
of
them
,
th●●●
subiects
and
countries
.
In
consideration
of
which
dealings
towardes
his
owne
person
,
and
those
P●●nces
so
neerely
conioyned
with
h●●
in
amitie
,
hee
held
himselfe
bound
by
duti●●
hi●
alliance
with
them
to
reli●ue
their
estates
by
all
the
good
meanes
that
lay
in
his
powre
.
And
this
hee
would
forth-with
put
in
execution
,
vn●●sse
he
ceased
further
to
molest
them
.
This
letter
was
dated
at
Edenbrough
the
sixe
and
twentith
day
of
Iuly
,
and
sealed
with
his
owne
Signet
,
where-vnto
king
Henrie
made
answer
as
followeth
.
Right
excellent
,
high
and
mightie
Prince
:
we
haue
receiued
your
writing
,
by
your
Herald
Lyon
this
bearer
,
wherein
after
rehearsall
and
accumulation
of
many
surmised
iniuries
,
greeues
,
and
damages
,
done
by
vs
and
our
subiects
,
to
you
and
yours
,
the
specialties
whereof
were
superfluous
to
rehearse
,
remembring
that
to
them
,
and
euery
of
them
,
reasonable
answer
,
founded
vpon
lawe
and
conscience
,
hath
here-to-fore
bin
made
to
you
and
your
counsell
:
Yee
not
onely
require
vs
to
desist
from
further
inuasion
and
vtter
destruction
of
your
brother
and
cousin
the
French
king
,
but
also
certifie
vs
that
you
will
take
part
in
defence
of
the
same
king
,
vnlesse
wee
presently
yeeld
to
your
request
.
All
which
tendeth
wholy
to
the
b●each
of
the
perpetuall
peace
passed
,
concluded
,
and
sworne-vnto
by
vs
both
.
Howbeit
,
if
neither
the
loue
and
dread
of
God
,
nighnesse
of
bloud
,
honour
of
the
world
,
lawe
nor
reason
could
haue
preuailed
with
you
,
we
suppose
you
would
neuer
〈◊〉
so
farre
proceed●●
against
vs
,
especially
in
our
absence
.
Herein
the
Pope
and
al
Princes
Christened
may
well
note
in
you
dishonorable
dealing
,
in
that
you
haue
waited
to
take
the
aduantage
of
mine
absence
,
whereof
we
neede
no
other
proofe
and
approbation
then
your
owne
letters
heretofore
sent
vs
,
while
we
were
within
our
Realme
,
wherin
you
neuer
made
mention
of
taking
part
with
our
enemy
the
French
King
,
but
passed
the
time
with
vs
,
till
after
our
departure
thence
.
But
now
happily
supposing
that
we
bee
destitute
of
defence
against
your
inuasion
(
beeing
so
farre
from
home
)
you
haue
vpon
that
aduantage
vttered
the
old
rancoure
of
your
stomake
,
which
you
haue
hitherto
kept
secret
.
Neuerthelesse
wee
remembring
the
brittlenesse
of
your
promise
;
and
suspecting
(
though
not
wholie
beleeuing
)
so
much
vnstedfastnesse
in
you
,
thought
it
expedient
to
put
our
Realme
in
redinesse
,
against
whatsoeuer
your
interprises
,
trusting
that
by
the
fauour
of
God
and
the
assistance
of
our
confederates
and
allies
,
we
shal
be
able
to
maintaine
our
right
,
against
the
malice
of
you
,
and
your
adherentes
.
And
we
hope
in
time
conuenient
to
remember
our
friends
,
and
requite
you
〈◊〉
our
enemies
,
which
by
such
vnnaturall
demeanour
haue
giuen
sufficient
cause
to
the
disinheriting
〈◊〉
and
your
posterity
for
〈…〉
●●ssibility
,
that
you
haue
to
the
〈…〉
which
you
are
now
ready
to
inuade
.
The
〈…〉
lately
showed
v●●●
the
King
of
Nauar
,
〈◊〉
for
assisting
the
French
king
was
set
besides
his
●●ngdo●●
may
be
a
warning
vnto
you
.
Finallie
as
t●●ching
your
request
,
that
I
would
desist
from
further
attempting
against
our
enemie
the
French
King
:
wee
knowe
you
are
no
competent
iudge
,
nor
of
authoritie
to
inforce
vs
therevnto
.
Wherefore
wee
purpose
(
God
willing
)
with
the
aide
and
assistance
of
our
confederates
and
allies
to
prosecute
the
warre
,
we
haue
hitherto
prosperouslie
proceeded
in
.
Giuen
vnder
our
signet
in
our
Campe
before
Tirwin
the
twelft
daie
of
August
.
This
letter
was
deliuered
to
the
Scottish
Herald
,
who
immediatlie
departed
there-with
into
Flanders
there
to
haue
taken
shippe
for
Scotland
.
But
for
want
of
readie
passage
hee
arriued
not
there
,
till
the
King
his
Maister
was
slaine
in
the
field
.
For
King
Iames
with
his
army
hauing
pa●●ed
ouer
the
water
of
Tweed
,
the
two
and
twenteth
daie
of
the
sayd
month
of
August
;
lodged
th●
fi●st
night
neere
the
riuer
of
Tinsell
,
and
the
●●xt
daie
laied
siedge
to
Norham
Castell
,
which
was
easilie
gotten
thorough
want
of
loyaltie
or
discression
in
him
that
kept
it
.
King
I●●es
hauing
taken
his
pleasure
in
those
partes
●or
the
space
of
eighteene
daies
,
the
Earle
of
Surrey
Li●●●●●ant
Generall
in
the
Kings
absence
ouer
the
North-partes
of
the
Realme
,
had
in
the
meane-time
giuen
order
〈◊〉
assemble
a
power
●f
some
six
&
twenty
thousand
men
,
and
comming
to
Anwicke
the
third
of
September
,
taried
there
all
the
next
day
,
till
the
whole
a●●y
was
gathered
togither
,
which
by
reason
of
the
foulenesse
of
the
waies
,
could
not
make
such
speed
as
was
exspected
.
The
day
following
,
his
Son
the
Lord
Admirall
,
which
such
men
of
war
as
had
bin
with
him
at
the
sea
,
repaired
to
his
father
,
to
whom
he
was
very
welcome
because
he
could
neuer
haue
come
to
any
seruice
,
wherin
his
helpe
was
more
needeful
then
at
this
very
time
.
After
some
parlaunce
by
officers
at
armes
and
others
,
by
which
means
the
Scottes
were
politikely
drawne
to
a
more
indifferent
place
for
battaile
,
then
otherwise
they
would
willingly
haue
yeelded
vnto
;
at
length
both
armies
prepared
themselues
to
encounter
each
one
the
other
.
King
Iames
yet
keeping
the
higher
ground
,
diuided
his
whole
armie
into
fiue
battailes
,
or
(
after
the
new
phrase
)
battalions
,
to
the
intent
the
same
,
wherein
he
himselfe
was
placed
,
might
bee
inclosed
with
two
winges
on
either
side
.
The
two
on
his
right
hand
,
were
conducted
by
the
Earles
of
Huntley
,
C●●ford
,
and
Montrosse
:
the
two
on
his
leaft
,
by
th●
Earles
of
Lenox
and
Argile
:
the
Lord
Hume
,
(
●ord
Chamberlaine
of
Scotland
:
)
a●●●●erse
other
were
also
appoyn●●d
ouer
seuerall
companies
,
amongst
●●ome
were
certaine
●●●nchmen
,
whom
King
Lewis
had
sent
ouer
to
trai●e
the
●cottes
in
the
feites
of
armes
.
There
great
Ordinance
was
placed
most
conueniently
,
for
the
annoiance
of
the
aduerse
party
,
but
by
reason
of
the
hight
of
th●
ground
,
their
shot
did
small
hurt
to
the
Englishmen
,
marching
vp
towards
them
.
The
Englishmen
diuided
themselues
into
as
many
battailes
as
were
most
answerable
to
their
enemies
forces
.
Ouer
the
vantgard
,
the
Lord
Howard
was
the
commander
.
Sir
Edmond
his
brother
,
with
his
charge
garded
him
〈◊〉
winge
o●●i●
right
hand
.
The
Earle
himselfe
le●d
the
middle-ward
,
and
Sir
Edmond
S●anley
the
reare-ward
.
The
Lord
Dacres
with
a
woope
of
horse-●●n
was
se●
apar●
by
himselfe
,
〈◊〉
suc●
or
where
〈…〉
Th●
Ordinance
was
〈…〉
to
〈…〉
,
●nd
in
places
〈…〉
one
and
another
〈◊〉
●hought
most
expedient
.
Bo●●
the
〈◊〉
●●●●ng
h●s
marshall●d
,
Sir
E●●●●d
H●●●●●
〈…〉
his
people
〈…〉
of
the
〈…〉
by
the
Lord
H●●●●
,
who
wit●
〈◊〉
sp●●●●●●●led
the
other
so
viol●ntly
,
that
had
not
bastard
●●ron
come
readily
to
his
succour
,
Sir
Edmund
had
not
escaped
death
,
being
well
neere
left
alone
of
his
companie
.
Hereat
the
other
wing
of
the
Scottes
,
that
was
lead
by
the
Earles
of
Lennox
and
Argile
,
tooke
such
incouragement
,
that
leauing
their
ensignes
behind
them
,
and
rushing
vpon
the
Englishmen
,
without
order
,
they
were
thereby
,
well
neere
all
of
them
(
together
with
the
two
Earles
)
beaten
downe
,
by
that
time
the
other
Scottes
were
returned
from
pursuing
the
Englishmen
,
whom
they
had
in
chase
.
These
men
also
,
being
set
vpon
a
fresh
,
both
before
and
behind
,
were
likewise
well
neere
all
slaine
.
King
Iames
who
a
little
before
had
encountred
the
Earle
of
Surrey
,
perceiuing
that
the
wings
of
his
battaile
were
thus
defeited
,
and
that
the
Englishmen
were
now
ready
to
encompasse
him
about
,
was
nothing
abashed
at
the
sight
,
but
with
a
cheerefull
countenance
encouraging
those
that
were
about
him
,
and
(
withall
)
desperatly
rushing
into
the
thickest
prease
on
foote
,
maintained
the
fight
along
time
,
in-so-much
that
piersing
the
Earles
battaile
,
the
Scottes
entred
so
farre
within
the
same
,
that
they
were
at
point
to
haue
ouerthrowne
his
Standard
.
But
at
length
the
Englishmen
pressed
so
sore
vpon
them
,
that
they
ouerthrew
.
Sir
Adam
Forman
,
the
Scottish
kings
Standard-bearer
:
which
the
king
perceiuing
,
thought
s●●ely
then
there
was
no
way
for
him
to
escape
.
W●erefore
to
deliuer
him-selfe
from
such
reproach
,
as
happily
he
thought
would
haue
beene
●reathed
out
vpon
him
,
he
cast
himselfe
the
more
carelesly
into
the
greatest
heate
of
his
enimies
fury
,
and
so
ended
his
life
in
the
middest
of
them
.
Such
was
the
end
of
this
vnfortunate
Prince
,
in
nothing
more
vnfortunate
,
then
in
that
hee
contended
with
his
owne
good
fortune
.
For
if
he
had
continued
constant
to
king
Henry
,
he
might
haue
liued
many
yeares
in
as
great
felicity
,
as
euer
any
of
his
predecessors
did
before
him
.
Round
about
him
died
with
the
like
obstinacie
,
many
of
his
chiefe
Prelates
,
namely
the
Archbishop
of
Saint
Andrewes
,
and
two
other
Bishops
,
besides
foure
Abbots
,
and
of
Lords
and
men
of
speciall
note
aboue
six
and
thirtie
.
The
whole
number
of
Scots
slaine
at
this
battaile
,
could
in
all
likelyhood
,
bee
no
lesse
then
ten
thousand
,
considering
the
losse
of
so
many
leaders
amongst
them
:
and
the
small
number
of
them
that
were
taken
prisoners
;
amongst
whom
there
were
but
two
of
name
,
Sir
William
Scotte
Chancelour
to
the
king
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Forman
his
Sergiant
Porter
.
Amongst
other
peeces
of
great
ordinance
taken
at
this
time
,
there
were
seauen
Culuerings
of
like
sise
and
making
,
called
the
Seauen
Sisters
.
This
famous
ouerthrow
was
giuen
the
Scottes
in
September
in
the
yeare
1513.
and
that
within
the
space
of
little
more
then
three
houres
,
which
happily
would
haue
prooued
more
bloudie
on
both
sides
,
had
not
the
night
taken
vp
the
quarrell
.
Of
Englishmen
were
slaine
(
as
Hall
reporteth
)
about
some
fifteene
hundred
:
diuers
were
taken
prisoners
by
following
the
Scottes
ouer-egerly
in
the
chase
,
after
day-light
was
done
.
It
was
not
well
knowne
on
which
side
the
victorie
was
falne
,
vntill
the
next
morning
,
for
then
the
Lord
Dacres
with
his
troopes
of
horsemen
,
being
sent
abroad
to
view
the
behauiour
of
the
Scottes
,
found
they
had
forsaken
their
artillarie
,
and
left
the
field
.
The
Kings
body
being
found
,
many
deepe
and
deadly
wounds
appeared
on
the
same
,
which
the
Earle
of
Surrey
caused
to
be
imbowelled
and
seared
,
wherewith
(
hauing
set
all
things
in
good
order
)
he
returned
to
the
Queene
of
England
.
In
memory
of
this
notable
victorie
ouer
that
nation
,
his
family
hath
hitherto
borne
in
their
Scutchions
the
armes
of
Scotland
for
an
addition
of
Honor
thervnto
,
but
with
what
right
I
know
not
.
Amongst
other
prodigious
signes
,
immediatly
fore-going
this
bloud-shed
,
Buchanan
recordeth
one
very
memorable
,
receiued
from
the
report
of
him
that
was
an
eye
witnesse
thereof
,
a
man
of
speciall
credit
with
him
.
This
it
was
:
King
Iames
going
to
his
armie
,
now
ready
to
set
forward
,
entred
into
a
Chappell
that
was
in
his
way
to
heare
euen-song
(
as
then
it
was
called
)
:
while
hee
was
at
his
deuotion
,
an
ancient
man
came
in
,
bare-headed
,
his
golden
coloured
locks
hanging
downe
vpon
his
shoulders
,
his
fore-head
high
,
and
inclining
to
baldnesse
,
his
garments
of
Azure
coulour
some-what
long
,
girded
about
him
with
a
Towell
or
table
Napkin
,
of
a
comelie
and
reuerend
countenance
.
Hauing
inquired
for
the
king
,
hee
intruded
himselfe
into
the
prease
,
passing
thorow
till
hee
came
to
him
:
then
leaning
vpon
the
Kings
seate
,
he
thus
spake
,
after
a
good
,
plaine
,
and
familier
maner
.
Sir
King
,
I
am
sent
to
admonish
thee
to
proceed
no
further
in
this
thy
intended
iourney
:
which
aduise
if
thou
doost
refuse
to
follow
,
it
will
be
worsse
for
thee
and
them
that
attend
thee
therein
.
I
am
further
charged
to
warne
thee
,
not
to
vse
the
acquaintance
,
companie
,
or
counsell
of
women
,
for
if
thou
doe
otherwise
,
it
will
turne
to
thy
losse
and
dishonour
.
This
being
said
,
hee
with-drew
him-selfe
backe
againe
into
the
prease
.
When
seruice
was
ended
,
the
king
inquired
earnestly
for
him
,
but
hee
could
no
where
bee
found
,
neither
could
any
of
the
standers
by
(
of
whom
diuerse
did
narowlie
obserue
him
,
meaning
afterwards
to
haue
questioned
further
with
him
)
feele
or
perceiue
how
,
or
when
hee
passed
from
them
.
Queene
Margaret
,
after
the
death
of
her
husband
challenged
the
protection
of
the
realme
,
as
the
king
by
his
last
Will
and
Testament
disposed
the
same
,
so
long
as
shee
continued
a
widow
.
Being
therein
established
,
first
of
all
she
wrote
to
king
Henry
her
brother
,
intreating
him
not
onely
to
cease
from
pursuing
warre
further
vpon
Scotland
(
beeing
euen
then
at
warre
with
it selfe
)
but
also
to
bee
a
defence
vnto
her
and
the
infant
her
sonne
(
not
much
aboue
a
yeare
old
)
against
all
such
,
as
happily
would
oppose
themselues
against
her
.
Here-vnto
King
Henry
answered
,
that
with
the
peaceable
hee
would
haue
peace
,
but
to
the
froward
&
seditious
he
would
be
an
enemy
.
Not
long
after
Queene
Margaret
,
hauing
maried
Archibald
Dowglas
,
(
the
prime
and
choise
man
amongst
all
the
Scotish
nobility
)
the
realme
began
to
be
deuided
into
two
mighty
factions
.
They
of
the
Dowglassian
party
would
haue
the
gouernment
continued
in
the
Queene
,
because
thereby
the
realme
should
still
haue
peace
with
England
,
which
at
that
season
was
a
point
very
necessarily
to
be
respected
.
The
aduerse
party
(
of
whom
the
Lord
Hume
was
the
principall
man
)
pretending
an
ancient
custome
in
that
case
,
importuned
the
election
of
Iohn
Duke
of
Albanie
,
sonne
to
the
former
Duke
Alexander
.
This
gentleman
for
the
most
part
had
liued
before
in
France
,
and
was
wholy
deuoted
to
the
seruice
of
King
Francis
,
who
to
bind
him
the
faster
vnto
him
,
had
dealt
very
honorably
with
him
at
his
departure
into
Scotland
.
Immediatly
vpon
his
arriuall
,
great
dissention
arose
betwixt
him
and
others
of
the
Scottish
Nobility
,
but
especially
the
Lord
Hume
,
who
(
as
before
I
haue
touched
)
was
the
chiefe
meane
of
his
preferment
to
that
place
.
Queene
Margaret
much
fearing
the
issue
hereof
,
together
with
her
husband
,
and
some
other
of
that
faction
,
for
her
more
safely
repaired
into
England
.
During
her
abode
there
,
she
was
deliuered
at
Herbottle
,
of
a
Daughter
,
the
Lady
Margaret
Dowglas
,
grand-mother
to
King
Iames
the
sixt
,
now
king
by
his
father
,
as
her
brother
,
King
Iames
the
fift
was
his
grand-father
by
his
mother
.
So
as
his
Father
and
Mother
,
were
the
children
of
brother
and
sister
,
namely
of
Iames
the
fift
,
and
this
Lady
Margret
his
halfe
sister
.
But
the
new
Regent
the
Duke
of
Albanie
,
so
excused
himselfe
by
Ambassage
to
the
king
of
England
in
that
point
,
that
within
a
yeare
after
,
the
Queene
returned
into
Scotland
,
honorably
attended
,
and
richly
appointed
of
all
things
fit
for
her
estate
.
The
Earle
Dowglas
her
husband
(
who
in
the
meane
season
had
obtained
the
Regents
fauour
)
receiued
her
at
Berwicke
,
and
from
thence
did
accompanie
her
home
.
All
quarrels
in
the
meane
time
being
well
appeased
in
Scotland
,
the
Regent
passed
ouer
into
France
,
committing
the
yong
Prince
(
together
with
the
gouernment
of
the
realme
)
in
his
absence
to
certaine
of
the
Nobilitie
,
but
aboue
all
the
rest
,
hee
reposed
most
trust
in
a
Frenchman
named
Anthonie
Darcie
,
Captaine
of
the
Castell
of
Dunbarre
,
whom
he
ioyned
in
commission
with
the
Scottish
Lords
,
to
the
end
he
might
giue
him
intelligence
of
all
their
proceedings
in
his
absence
.
It
was
this
mans
hap
soone
after
to
be
slaine
by
the
Scots
,
&
for
more
despite
,
to
haue
his
head
stroken
off
,
and
set
vpon
Hume
Castell
,
to
the
view
of
all
that
passed
by
.
This
outrage
was
committed
the
twelfe
of
September
,
in
the
yeare
1517.
which
gaue
beginning
to
some
new
broiles
amongst
them
.
During
the
absence
of
the
Duke
,
the
Dowglassian
faction
bare
greatest
sway
,
for
the
continuance
whereof
,
king
Henry
laboured
the
French
King
to
keepe
the
Duke
still
with
him
:
neuer-the-lesse
by
reason
of
some
trouble
likely
to
arise
betweene
France
&
England
,
the
Regent
returned
into
Scotland
,
about
fiue
yeares
after
his
departure
thence
,
with
a
purpose
to
abate
the
ouer-great
powre
of
the
Dowglas
.
Immediatly
herevpon
Gawen
Dowglas
Bishop
of
Dunkell
(
a
very
reuerend
man
)
came
into
England
&
informed
the
king
,
how
great
an
aduersary
the
Regent
was
to
his
whole
family
,
and
that
he
alone
had
taken
on
him
the
custody
of
the
yong
king
,
the
sequell
whereof
hee
much
feared
.
This
Bishop
died
shortly
after
at
London
,
&
was
buried
in
the
Sauoy
church
.
King
Henry
vpon
this
complaint
,
sent
Clarentius
(
king
at
Armes
)
into
Scotland
,
to
admonish
the
Duke
to
auoide
the
country
,
according
to
the
Articles
agreed
vpon
the
summer
before
,
in
the
last
truce
taken
with
the
French
king
;
for
the
king
held
it
very
vnreasonable
and
inconuenient
,
to
admit
him
sole
Gardian
ouer
the
yong
Prince
,
that
was
next
heire
after
him
to
the
Crowne
,
least
happily
by
such
opportunity
he
might
be
tempted
to
commit
the
like
vnnatural
cruelty
,
which
some
haue
done
in
the
like
case
both
in
England
&
Scotland
.
That
therfore
the
king
his
maister
(
said
Clarentius
)
had
great
reason
to
prouide
for
the
safty
of
his
nephew
,
wherof
hee
could
no
way
bee
better
assured
,
then
by
keeping
him
from
that
place
and
authority
in
Scotland
.
But
of
all
these
threats
the
Regent
seemed
to
make
light
account
.
Now
began
the
French
king
to
quarrell
againe
with
king
Henry
,
before
the
truce
was
fully
expired
,
where-vpon
all
the
Frenchmen
and
Scots
,
that
then
inhabited
in
London
and
other
places
of
the
realme
,
were
put
to
their
fines
,
and
a
strong
Nauie
was
forth-with
sent
to
the
Sea
vnder
the
conduct
of
Sir
William
Fitz-Williams
Vice-admirall
,
and
seauen
other
were
at
the
same
time
sent
also
against
Scotland
,
the
which
entring
into
the
Furth
,
set
fire
on
diuerse
Scottish
ships
,
and
so
returned
with
their
prisoners
into
England
.
The
same
yeare
the
Lord
Rosse
and
the
Lord
Dacres
of
the
North
,
who
were
appointed
to
keepe
the
borders
,
entred
also
with
their
forces
into
Scotland
,
and
burnt
the
towne
of
Kelsoe
,
besides
many
other
villages
,
ouer-threw
sundry
holdes
and
piles
of
stone
,
and
then
returned
home
with
their
booties
.
The
Regent
being
here-with
prouoked
to
reuenge
,
raised
a
great
powre
,
where-with
approaching
the
Marches
,
he
fully
purposed
to
inuade
England
.
But
whether
it
were
,
that
hee
thought
himselfe
ouer-weake
,
to
incounter
the
English
armie
,
that
was
comming
on
apace
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Earle
of
Shrewsburie
,
or
that
hee
stood
not
well
assured
of
some
of
his
owne
company
(
which
was
more
likely
)
he
was
well
contented
to
harken
vnto
peace
,
so
that
a
truce
was
taken
for
some
few
monthes
,
and
then
with
no
little
staine
to
his
reputation
he
turned
back-againe
.
In
October
following
,
the
Duke
passed
ouer
againe
into
France
,
promising
his
fauorites
,
that
if
a
peace
were
not
in
the
meane
time
concluded
with
England
,
hee
would
bring
the
next
Sommer
such
a
warlike
crewe
of
Frenchmen
and
Germanes
,
as
that
he
should
not
stand
in
neede
of
such
of
his
owne
Country-men
,
as
were
so
backe-ward
in
his
former
enterprice
vpon
the
borders
.
In
the
meane
season
,
King
Henry
thought
it
no
policy
to
ouerslip
so
fit
oportunity
,
because
he
well
perceiued
,
that
whatsoeuer
was
outwardly
pretended
,
the
Regent
meant
him
no
good
.
So
soone
therefore
as
the
truce
was
expired
,
the
warre
was
renewed
to
the
exceeding
great
damage
of
that
Nation
.
For
Thomas
Earle
of
Surrey
high
Admirall
of
England
;
the
Marquesse
Dorset
and
his
brothers
with
a
competent
power
entring
into
Scotland
,
ouerthrewe
the
Castells
of
Wederburne
,
West
Nesgate
and
Black-acre
,
burned
neere
fortie
townes
and
villages
,
in
which
manner
wasting
the
Scottish
Marches
from
one
side
to
the
other
,
without
any
resistance
,
they
returned
home
with
the
losse
of
verie
fewe
or
no
men
at
all
,
the
Scottes
onelie
shewed
them-selues
in
troopes
a
far
of
,
watching
if
they
could
haue
espied
any
aduantage
.
This
seruice
was
thus
performed
the
Sommer
following
,
in
the
yeare
1523.
But
the
army
was
no
sooner
dissolued
,
but
the
Scots
waiting
the
opportunity
,
made
continewal
roades
into
Northumberland
,
to
the
great
anoiance
of
the
inhabitants
.
Wherefore
the
Earle
of
Surrey
was
forth-with
sent
back
againe
,
who
entring
into
Scotland
with
some
six
thousand
men
by
the
dry
marches
,
cast
downe
certaine
Castells
,
piles
and
small
holdes
,
til
he
came
thorowe
the
dales
to
Iedworth
:
wherein
laie
a
great
garrison
of
the
Scottes
,
who
at
the
first
entertained
them
with
a
hot
skermish
,
but
in
the
end
they
were
put
to
flight
,
and
the
Town
,
Castell
and
Abbaie
were
taken
and
spoiled
.
After
three
daies
abode
there
,
the
Earle
returned
into
England
on
the
twentith
day
of
September
following
.
About
this
time
,
the
Lord
Dacres
tooke
also
by
force
the
Castell
of
Ferniherst
.
The
Duke
of
Albanie
intending
now
to
returne
into
Scotland
had
intelligence
giuen
him
,
that
all
the
portes
on
the
Coast
of
France
were
watched
by
the
Englishmen
,
to
intrappe
him
in
his
passage
,
wherefore
hee
bestowed
his
shippes
,
so
couertly
here
and
there
in
small
companies
,
to
auoide
all
suspition
,
of
any
purpose
hee
had
to
stirre
that
yeare
,
as
that
therevpon
the
English
fleete
,
which
had
attended
and
waited
his
comming
forth
,
vntill
the
middest
of
August
,
brake
vp
and
bestowed
themselues
in
conuenient
portes
against
the
next
spring
.
The
Duke
then
watching
the
opportunity
,
and
readily
gathering
togither
his
dispersed
shippes
,
to
the
number
of
some
fiftie
saile
,
imbarked
his
men
of
warre
,
being
three
thousand
pikes
,
and
an
hundred
launces
,
and
about
the
second
equinoctiall
arriued
on
the
West
part
of
Scotland
,
about
the
same
season
that
Iedworth
was
burned
by
the
English
,
as
is
a
fore-sayd
,
in
whose
companie
was
Richard
de
la
Poole
,
that
had
beene
banished
out
of
England
.
Immediatlie
after
his
returne
hee
assembled
the
Scottish
Lordes
at
Edenbrugh
,
declaring
to
them
the
great
loue
the
French
King
bare
to
them
and
there
Country
,
that
he
esteemed
their
miseries
his
owne
,
and
would
be
alwaies
readie
to
assist
them
against
the
Englishmen
,
enemies
to
them
both
.
That
for
the
present
he
had
brought
with
him
men
,
money
and
munition
to
bee
doing
withall
,
so
as
nothing
now
wanted
but
willing
mindes
and
manly
corages
in
themselues
.
In
the
ende
it
was
concluded
that
an
army
should
forth-with
be
gathered
,
and
the
eight
and
twentith
day
of
October
next
was
set
downe
for
their
meeting
at
Dowglas
dale
.
The
Scottes
being
there
assembled
,
at
the
day
prefixed
,
the
army
marched
from
thence
to
Caldestreame
vpon
Tweed
,
where
conuaying
their
artillary
ouer
the
water
,
on
the
last
day
of
the
same
month
they
layed
siedge
to
Warke
Castell
,
which
was
manfully
defended
by
Sir
William
Lisle
Captaine
of
the
same
.
The
assayliants
so
well
bestirred
themselues
,
that
on
the
first
daie
they
won
the
vttermost
ward
,
for
two
daies
after
they
continewed
the
battery
,
when
hauing
made
the
breach
assaultable
,
they
entred
by
maine
force
the
second
ward
.
The
Captaine
hauing
already
lost
many
of
his
men
,
and
perceauing
it
little
auailed
to
defend
the
walles
against
the
great
ordinance
,
vpon
a
present
resolution
issued
out
with
his
people
that
remained
aliue
,
and
with
such
furie
repulsed
the
enemy
,
that
beating
them
from
the
walles
,
and
pursuing
them
to
the
water
,
he
slewe
a
great
number
,
besides
those
that
were
drowned
,
and
died
afterwards
of
their
hurtes
;
in
the
whole
to
the
number
of
three
hundred
,
which
for
the
most
part
were
Frenchmen
.
The
Earle
of
Surrey
comming
with
a
great
power
to
rescue
this
Castell
,
found
the
enemie
remooued
to
the
further
side
of
the
riuer
,
wherefore
hauing
no
commission
to
passe
the
English
marches
,
he
staied
there
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Queene
sent
into
England
to
entreat
her
brother
the
King
,
to
yeeld
to
an
abstinence
of
warre
,
hoping
in
that
time
to
worke
some
good
agreement
betweene
the
two
Nations
,
wherevnto
the
King
consenting
,
the
armie
brake
vp
and
the
Earle
returned
to
the
Court.
In
the
beginning
of
the
next
Sommer
anno
.
1524.
The
Scottes
beganne
againe
to
bee
busie
both
on
the
East
and
West
marches
,
so
as
for
three
monthes
sundrie
bickrings
passed
beetweene
the
one
and
other
partie
,
but
still
they
came
by
the
worse
,
in
so
much
that
in
the
end
they
were
willing
enough
to
encline
to
peace
:
wherevpon
truce
was
taken
againe
till
the
feast
of
Saint
Andrewes
next
.
In
the
meane
season
great
consultation
was
had
amongst
the
Lords
of
Scotland
whether
it
were
more
fit
to
contineue
the
warre
,
or
to
giue
it
ouer
.
Many
of
them
held
it
an
vnreasonable
thing
,
that
for
the
pleasure
only
of
the
French
King
,
the
Realme
should
sustaine
any
more
damage
,
by
contineuing
so
needlesse
a
warre
,
and
that
the
Duke
was
much
to
blame
in
yeelding
so
farre
to
the
seditious
humor
of
France
.
Therefore
they
wished
,
that
the
young
King
(
now
growne
past
a
Child
)
might
at
the
least
beare
some
sway
in
the
gouernment
of
the
Realme
.
The
Duke
perceiuing
how
the
game
went
,
sawe
it
little
auailed
to
striue
against
the
streame
,
and
therefore
in
September
following
,
taking
his
leaue
of
the
young
King
,
he
passed
ouer
into
France
,
now
the
third
time
since
he
was
made
Regent
.
It
is
sayd
,
that
at
his
departure
;
hee
did
instantly
intreate
the
Nobility
to
admit
no
peace
with
England
till
his
returne
againe
,
which
he
promised
should
be
not
long
after
,
but
in
both
his
desire
was
vnsatisfied
,
for
he
neuer
came
more
into
Scotland
neither
continewed
the
war
as
he
wished
.
Shortly
after
the
Earle
Dowglas
,
that
had
beene
banished
before
by
the
Regent
(
as
I
haue
said
)
and
had
hitherto
remained
in
France
,
obtained
leaue
of
King
Henrie
to
passe
safely
thorowe
England
into
his
owne
Country
.
This
fauor
was
redily
graunted
,
being
one
that
was
alwaies
opposite
to
the
French
faction
.
Queene
Margaret
,
now
bearing
the
greatest
sway
in
Scotland
sought
by
all
meanes
how
to
make
firme
friendship
with
her
brother
of
England
&
to
breake
the
necke
of
the
amity
with
France
,
which
had
of
late
brought
so
many
miseries
vpon
her
Sonnes
kingdome
.
Neither
did
King
Henry
forget
by
kind
letters
and
messages
,
to
diuerse
of
that
nation
,
to
second
therein
his
Sisters
designements
,
signifying
vnto
them
that
he
desired
nothing
more
then
perpetuall
loue
and
concord
betweene
the
two
Neighbor
Nations
,
which
thing
as
he
had
euer
before
wished
,
yet
much
more
at
this
time
,
to
the
end
all
men
might
see
how
much
hee
tendred
the
state
of
their
Reamle
,
for
the
young
kings
sake
his
Nephew
.
That
if
they
would
be
perswaded
to
break
of
friendship
with
France
,
he
could
finde
in
his
heart
to
bestow
the
Lady
Mary
(
his
only
Child
)
in
marriage
vpon
their
King
,
whereby
the
two
kingdomes
should
bee
in
great
possibility
to
be
made
one
Monarchy
,
and
that
by
the
accesse
of
England
vnto
Scotland
:
which
would
be
the
more
honor
to
their
nation
.
That
the
like
emulation
&
malice
hath
bin
heretofore
known
,
betweene
the
like
neighbor
countries
,
which
neuerthelesse
by
mariage
,
entercourse
,
trafique
,
&
mutual
kindnes
hath
bin
vtterly
suppressed
&
buried
in
obliuion
.
These
exceeding
kind
offers
of
King
Henry
,
moued
much
debate
,
&
argument
at
an
assembly
of
the
Scottish
Lords
amongst
themselues
.
On
the
one
side
it
was
obiected
,
that
as
France
was
farre
remooued
by
scituation
from
them
,
so
the
people
differed
much
from
the
Scottes
in
the
whole
course
and
manner
of
life
.
But
the
Englishmen
and
they
were
bred
and
brought
vp
vnder
one
and
the
same
climate
,
and
were
so
like
in
there
language
,
lawes
,
manners
,
customes
,
complexion
,
constitution
of
bodie
,
and
disposition
of
minde
(
wherein
societie
especially
consisteth
)
that
it
seemed
God
and
Nature
had
from
the
beginning
purposed
to
make
them
one
peculier
people
,
as
they
hade
made
there
seate
one
soile
,
by
it selfe
,
seuered
from
the
maine
continent
.
Further
by
reason
of
the
distance
and
dangerous
passage
betweene
France
&
them
,
the
one
cannot
receiue
from
the
other
either
much
good
being
friends
,
or
much
h●rme
beeing
enemies
,
whereas
out
of
England
either
the
one
or
other
wil
be
alwaies
ready
at
hand
,
accordingly
as
the
Englishmen
ar
friends
or
foes
vnto
them
.
For
there
is
no
other
waie
to
walke
in
,
betweene
France
and
them
,
but
thorow
a
dangerous
part
of
the
Ocean
,
which
either
by
furie
of
tempests
may
be
hindered
,
or
by
the
enemy
fore-stawled
and
clogged
.
Whereof
was
made
good
proofe
not
much
aboue
a
yeare
ago
,
when
as
the
Duke
of
Albanie
was
so
pend
vp
in
France
with
the
English
nauie
,
that
of
al
one
whole
Sommer
they
could
receiue
no
succors
from
thence
,
to
their
exceeding
losse
and
discontentment
.
Thus
much
was
then
alledged
in
fauour
of
the
league
with
England
,
whervnto
not
a
few
amongst
them
were
well
inclined
,
though
many
other
,
that
either
liued
vpon
rapine
and
spoile
(
which
alwaies
followeth
war
,
)
or
that
were
fed
afore-hand
by
the
French
king
(
which
course
hath
euer
much
preuailed
with
that
Nation
)
obstinatly
opposed
themselues
against
this
profitable
and
sound
aduise
.
But
being
not
able
by
any
show
of
reason
to
maintaine
their
friuolous
allegations
against
the
truth
,
they
subtilly
brake
of
this
conference
,
with
this
caution
,
that
this
weighty
point
could
not
be
resolued
without
the
general
consent
and
approbation
of
the
Estates
assembled
to
that
end
.
For
they
were
well
assured
that
the
Duke
(
to
whom
especially
the
deciding
of
this
question
pertained
)
would
neuer
giue
consent
to
shake
hands
with
England
,
notwithstanding
Queene
Margaret
so
labored
this
point
,
for
the
benefit
(
she
knew
)
would
therof
come
to
her
Sonne
and
his
kingdom
,
that
in
December
following
shee
sent
the
Lord
Gilbert
Earle
of
Cassels
,
Robert
Cockburne
Bishop
of
Dunkeld
,
and
the
Abbot
of
Combuskeneth
Ambassadours
into
England
,
who
comming
to
the
Court
on
Christmasse
eue
,
the
King
gaue
them
audience
,
to
whom
the
Bishop
made
an
eloquent
Oration
in
Latine
,
declaring
the
benefits
of
peace
,
and
the
manifold
discommodities
of
warre
.
How
happy
a
thing
it
were
,
if
by
the
marriage
of
their
young
King
with
the
Lady
Mary
his
Maiesties
Daughter
,
a
perpetuall
league
and
alliance
might
bee
established
betweene
them
.
The
King
liked
well
of
this
motion
,
so
as
hee
might
obtaine
his
desire
in
two
points
.
First
and
especially
,
that
the
Scottish
Nobility
would
renounce
the
league
with
France
:
Secondly
,
that
the
young
king
his
Nephew
,
would
come
and
remaine
with
him
in
England
,
till
he
were
of
perfect
age
to
marry
his
Daughter
.
But
because
the
Ambassadors
had
not
commission
to
proceede
so
farre
,
the
Earle
returned
into
Scotland
,
to
acquaint
the
Queene
and
Councell
there-with
.
The
two
other
remained
at
London
till
his
returne
thither
againe
.
Here-vpon
a
Parliament
was
presently
holden
at
Edenbrough
,
from
whence
the
Earle
of
Cassels
was
presentlie
sent
againe
to
the
King
of
England
,
with
a
fauourable
answer
to
his
two
former
demands
.
But
because
that
in
the
meane
season
Charles
the
Emperour
renewed
his
former
sute
for
the
obtaining
of
the
sayd
Lady
to
his
wife
,
the
King
tooke
a
pawse
therein
for
the
present
time
,
prolonging
the
truce
with
Scotland
,
for
three
yeares
and
a
halfe
,
and
then
the
Ambassadours
were
all
with
much
courtesie
dismissed
,
about
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
1525.
From
hence-forward
,
for
the
terme
of
about
seauenteene
yeares
the
league
was
still
renued
from
time
to
time
betweene
the
two
Nations
,
though
now
and
then
the
borderers
on
both
sides
(
thorow
the
instigation
of
the
Earle
Dowglasse
,
forsaken
then
of
the
Queene
his
wife
,
and
banished
the
realme
againe
)
made
some
out-roades
one
into
the
others
Marches
.
But
all
was
quietly
put
vp
,
and
the
two
kings
continued
good
neighbours
one
to
the
other
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
1534.
amongst
other
proffers
of
marriage
,
propounded
by
Charles
the
Emperour
vnto
king
Iames
(
who
was
desirous
to
match
in
his
bloud
)
a
motion
was
made
of
his
cousine
Germaine
,
the
Ladye
Mary
king
Henryes
Daughter
and
Heire
,
who
(
as
before
you
haue
heard
)
had
beene
in
question
,
but
now
for
the
space
well
neere
of
ten
yeares
had
lien
dead
,
and
no
further
dealt
in
.
King
Iames
answered
in
such
sort
,
as
there-by
it
seemed
that
hee
had
a
good
will
to
hearken
vnto
it
.
This
Lady
(
that
was
afterward
Queene
of
England
)
was
once
in
speach
(
as
is
before
declared
)
to
haue
beene
marryed
to
the
Emperour
himselfe
:
after
that
to
Francis
the
French
king
.
But
these
motions
were
rather
made
(
I
take
it
)
in
policie
,
then
proceeding
of
any
such
meaning
in
eyther
of
those
Princes
,
neyther
happilye
had
the
King
her
Father
any
such
purpose
,
thinking
her
a
fitter
matche
for
his
Nephew
of
Scotland
,
then
for
eyther
of
them
.
For
in
the
latter
end
of
this
yeare
,
the
King
sent
thither
the
Bishop
of
Saint
Dauies
,
and
the
Lord
William
Howard
,
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Norffolke
,
to
intreate
king
Iames
to
appoint
some
time
,
when
the
King
their
Maister
and
hee
might
meete
together
,
to
conferre
of
matters
of
great
importance
,
tending
much
to
the
benefit
of
both
the
Realmes
.
Further
to
tell
him
,
that
it
might
come
to
passe
(
if
all
things
else
sorted
to
his
liking
)
hee
should
espouse
the
Lady
Mary
his
eldest
Daughter
(
for
his
other
Daughter
the
Lady
Elizabeth
after
her
sister
Queene
of
England
also
was
borne
aboue
a
yeare
before
,
)
and
with-all
to
make
him
thereby
the
Monarch
ouer
the
whole
Island
,
if
hee
dyed
with-out
issue
male
.
And
to
the
end
hee
should
giue
the
more
trust
and
credit
to
these
his
promises
,
hee
said
more-ouer
,
that
hee
would
forth-with
intitle
him
Duke
of
Yorke
,
and
his
Vicar
Generall
ouer
the
whole
realme
of
England
.
King
Iames
(
as
he
had
great
reason
so
to
do
)
intertained
these
offers
with
great
thankfulnesse
,
appointing
a
time
,
when
he
would
meete
the
King
his
Vncle
,
and
so
with
many
courtisies
dismissed
the
Ambassadors
.
All
this
notwithstanding
,
he
was
so
exceedingly
laboured
by
his
Prelates
,
that
they
drew
him
quite
from
that
resolution
,
vpon
this
occasion
.
A
little
before
this
Ambassage
,
King
Henry
had
sent
the
foresaid
Bishop
into
Scotland
with
certaine
English
pamphlets
,
concerning
reformation
of
religion
:
which
being
presented
vnto
his
nephew
,
with
request
that
he
would
aduisedly
read
them
ouer
,
hee
gaue
them
presently
to
some
about
him
to
keepe
,
that
were
especiall
fauorers
of
the
Clergie
,
and
the
religion
of
those
times
,
who
had
scantly
turned
ouer
the
first
leafe
,
but
with
open
mouth
they
condemned
those
bookes
,
for
most
impious
&
hereticall
libels
,
telling
the
king
,
they
were
glad
from
their
hearts
,
that
he
had
not
stained
his
eies
with
the
very
view
of
such
pestiferous
and
damnable
doctrine
.
And
for
an
infallible
proofe
of
this
their
censure
vpon
those
bookes
,
it
fell
out
about
the
same
time
,
that
the
Pope
had
sent
a
messenger
into
Scotland
,
requiring
king
Iames
to
ioyne
with
him
against
the
king
of
England
,
whom
hee
had
already
adiudged
an
Heretike
,
a
Scismaticke
,
and
a
wedlock-breaker
,
for
hee
and
Queene
Katherine
,
some-times
his
Brothers
wife
,
for
the
vnlawfulnesse
thereof
,
were
then
lawfully
parted
.
And
further
this
Nuncio
declared
,
that
for
these
heynous
offences
,
the
Pope
had
depriued
him
of
his
kingdome
,
which
he
bestowed
(
for
in
such
cases
hee
hath
beene
alwaies
very
liberall
)
vnto
Iames
and
other
popish
Princes
his
obedient
sonnes
.
Thus
by
the
subtile
practise
of
the
Priests
,
who
to
vphold
their
reputation
in
the
world
,
still
buzzed
in
their
kings
eares
,
that
his
Vncle
sought
nothing
more
by
this
his
desired
conference
with
him
,
but
to
withdraw
him
from
the
profession
of
that
ancient
and
Catholique
religion
,
wherein
their
Fathers
and
fore-elders
had
liued
so
many
hundred
yeares
together
,
in
great
happinesse
and
felicitie
,
and
withall
being
of
him-selfe
religiously
giuen
,
according
to
the
knowledge
of
those
ignorant
times
,
hee
was
the
more
easilie
disswaded
from
this
promised
meeting
.
Though
King
Henry
had
cause
to
take
this
part
vnkindly
at
the
others
hands
,
neuer-the-lesse
hee
was
contented
to
put
it
vp
,
imputing
the
fault
to
them
especially
,
that
eyther
of
ignorance
,
or
vpon
respect
of
their
perticuler
good
,
neglected
the
benefit
that
might
haue
followed
heereof
vnto
the
weale
publique
of
the
whole
Iland
.
King
Henry
to
shew
how
little
hee
was
mooued
with
this
manner
of
dealing
,
bestowed
on
his
Nephew
the
yeare
following
the
Garter
,
and
according
to
the
ceremonies
thereto
belonging
,
he
was
installed
at
Windsor
by
his
procurator
the
Lord
Erskin
.
Within
the
compasse
of
the
other
seauen
yeares
remaining
of
my
former
account
,
king
Iames
had
marryed
two
wiues
out
of
France
.
The
former
was
the
Lady
Magdaline
,
eldest
Daughter
to
king
Francis
,
with
whom
hauing
beene
maried
halfe
a
yeare
,
shee
deceased
,
within
little
more
then
a
moneth
after
her
arriuall
in
Scotland
.
The
second
,
was
Daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
widdow
to
the
Duke
of
Longeuille
lately
deceased
.
Within
a
yeare
after
this
latter
mariage
,
Queene
Margaret
(
his
mother
)
departed
this
life
,
hauing
first
seene
a
young
Prince
(
her
grand-child
)
borne
into
the
world
,
but
neither
hee
,
nor
a
second
sonne
,
liued
to
succeed
their
father
in
the
kingdome
.
King
Henry
knowing
how
much
his
Nephew
was
continually
wrought
,
to
breake
off
friendship
with
him
,
or
at
the
least
to
vse
the
same
for
his
owne
aduantage
onely
,
was
much
affraide
that
happily
hee
might
at
length
bee
seduced
,
and
therefore
was
very
desirous
to
haue
conference
with
him
,
and
to
establish
the
league
that
hitherto
had
continued
betweene
them
.
To
this
end
he
once
againe
sent
into
Scotland
,
to
entreate
him
to
meete
him
at
Yorke
,
where
hee
would
communicate
such
matter
with
him
,
as
tended
greatly
to
the
good
of
both
realmes
.
This
message
thus
deliuered
by
the
Lord
Thomas
Howard
,
King
Iames
and
diuerse
of
his
Nobilitie
,
seemed
willing
enough
to
yeeld
their
consents
to
this
iourney
.
But
contrariwise
the
Prelates
mightily
opposed
them-selues
against
it
.
Amongst
other
things
,
they
alleadged
that
King
Henry
went
about
(
which
touched
their
free
hold
)
to
perswade
their
King
to
take
that
course
in
Scotland
,
which
hee
had
done
at
home
in
his
owne
kingdome
:
namely
,
to
expell
the
Pope
,
to
vsurpe
his
authoritie
ouer
the
Church
,
to
dissolue
religious
houses
,
and
to
seize
vpon
their
lands
and
reuenues
.
But
rather
then
hee
should
bee
drawne
to
vse
any
such
vnlawfull
meanes
,
where-with
to
supplye
his
present
wants
,
they
freely
offered
to
giue
him
yearely
,
out
of
their
owne
reuenues
,
thirtie
thousand
Crownes
:
and
if
that
would
not
serue
his
turne
,
they
would
vnder-take
to
aduantage
him
an
hundred
thousand
more
yearely
,
out
of
the
lands
and
possessions
of
them
,
that
were
already
falne
from
their
due
obedience
to
the
sea
of
Rome
.
These
faire
promises
preuailed
so
much
with
King
Iames
,
that
this
meeting
was
also
auoyded
.
But
with-all
an
Ambassadour
was
immediatly
sent
into
England
,
as
well
to
excuse
the
King
,
as
to
require
that
Commissioners
might
bee
appointed
of
either
partie
,
to
meete
for
the
ordering
of
some
controuersies
then
depending
betweene
the
two
Nations
,
which
was
granted
,
and
performed
accordingly
on
King
Henries
part
.
Neuer-the-lesse
,
when
after
sundry
iniuries
still
offered
by
the
Scottes
,
the
King
of
England
had
once
or
twice
yeelded
to
all
reasonable
conditions
,
and
yet
not-with-standing
,
perceiued
how
little
from
time
to
time
they
were
regarded
:
at
the
length
,
being
not
able
to
indure
so
many
indignities
,
he
resolued
to
end
all
controuersies
by
open
warre
.
But
first
,
to
the
end
it
might
appeare
to
the
world
,
how
vnwillingly
he
was
prouoked
vnto
it
:
before
hee
would
take
armes
against
his
neere
kinsman
,
hee
caused
a
pamphlet
to
bee
published
in
Print
,
declaring
what
mooued
,
or
rather
compelled
him
therevnto
;
wherein
hee
charged
King
Iames
especially
with
deepe
dissimulation
,
his
words
tasting
of
Honey
,
but
his
deeds
of
Worme-wood
.
After
a
serious
complaint
whereof
,
he
descendeth
,
or
rather
ascendeth
to
a
supposed
title
of
Superioritie
,
continued
in
a
lineall
succession
of
the
Kings
of
England
,
ouer
that
nation
from
Edward
the
first
(
sonne
to
Alured
king
of
England
)
for
aboue
sixe
hundred
yeares
together
,
but
hereof
I
haue
spoken
enough
before
.
This
done
,
a
Nauie
was
sent
to
the
Sea
,
to
take
all
such
Scottish
ships
as
fell
into
their
walke
,
of
which
they
brought
into
the
Portes
of
England
eight
and
twentie
,
fraught
with
many
good
commodities
.
The
Scottish
King
here-vpon
sent
into
England
,
to
demand
restitution
,
seeing
no
warre
was
as
yet
proclaimed
.
But
king
Henry
answered
,
that
hee
had
no
reason
to
yeeld
there-vnto
,
till
such
time
,
as
recompence
was
made
for
the
harme
his
subiects
had
sustained
on
the
borders
.
In
the
meane
season
he
had
also
prepared
an
army
of
some
twenty
thousand
men
,
and
committed
the
same
to
the
conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
accompanied
with
the
Earles
of
Shrewsbery
,
Darby
,
Cumberland
,
Surrey
,
Hertford
,
Angus
,
Rutland
,
and
diuerse
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
North.
King
Iames
hauing
knowledge
of
this
preparation
entreated
to
haue
all
differences
and
complaints
on
both
sides
put
to
order
,
and
so
taken
vp
.
Wherevpon
the
King
caused
his
army
to
stay
about
Yorke
,
appointing
the
Duke
,
the
Lord
priuy
seale
,
and
others
,
to
enter
into
conference
with
the
Scottish
Ambassodours
,
and
if
possiblie
they
could
to
end
all
controuersies
,
wherby
to
auoide
the
effusion
of
much
bloud
.
But
when
the
Commissioners
for
England
,
perceiued
that
the
Scottes
sought
onely
to
detract
time
,
whereby
to
put
of
the
warre
for
that
yeare
(
winter
now
approaching
)
they
breake
of
the
treaty
,
and
hauing
assembled
the
whole
armie
,
there-with
entred
into
Scotland
the
twentith
day
of
October
in
the
yeare
1542.
During
there
abode
there
,
diuerse
townes
and
villages
were
burned
and
spoiled
,
and
hauing
continued
that
course
,
as
long
as
their
victualls
held
out
,
the
armie
returned
to
Berwicke
the
nine
and
twentith
daie
of
the
same
month
,
without
resistance
or
show
of
enemie
,
although
King
Iames
had
then
in
readinesse
(
as
it
is
sayd
)
an
armie
of
thirtie
thousand
men
,
incamped
at
Fallamure
,
but
foureteene
miles
within
Scotland
.
But
whether
it
was
,
that
they
waited
some
aduantage
,
or
that
the
Scottish
Nobility
were
not
so
forward
(
which
is
pretended
)
as
their
King
would
haue
had
them
,
nothing
was
attempted
against
England
,
vntill
the
foure
and
twentith
day
of
Nouember
following
,
by
which
time
the
Duke
was
well
on
his
way
towards
London
.
For
then
king
Iames
went
him selfe
vnto
the
West
.
marches
of
Scotland
,
where
he
appointed
the
Lord
Maxwell
his
warden
,
togither
with
the
Earles
of
Cassels
and
Glencorne
,
and
certaine
other
Lords
there
with
him
to
inuade
England
on
that
side
.
This
army
consisting
of
fifteene
thousand
men
passed
ouer
the
water
of
Eske
,
and
burnt
certaine
houses
of
the
Greues
on
the
verie
border
.
Herevpon
Thomas
bastard
Dacres
,
and
Iacke
of
Musgraue
,
with
an
hundred
light
horses
made
towards
the
enemie
,
hauing
a
while
before
sent
to
Sir
Thomas
Wharton
(
Lord
warden
of
those
Marches
,
)
to
make
all
the
hast
hee
could
after
them
.
By
that
time
these
two
valiant
Captaines
had
begun
the
skirmish
,
the
Lord
Wharton
with
some
three
hundred
horse
more
,
were
come
within
viewe
of
the
Scottish
host
,
who
supposing
that
the
Duke
,
or
some
other
of
the
English
Lords
was
turned
backe
againe
with
the
whole
armie
,
(
otherwise
they
imagined
those
few
would
neuer
haue
aduentured
so
desperatly
to
set
vpon
them
)
were
with
the
suddenesse
of
this
vnexpected
flight
put
into
such
a
Panick
feare
,
that
forth-with
committing
themselues
to
flight
,
as
fast
as
their
legges
could
carrie
them
,
or
their
horses
vnder
them
,
they
were
pursued
and
taken
,
without
any
resistance
.
Amongst
whom
these
following
were
the
principal
men
.
The
Earles
of
Cassels
and
Glencorne
,
the
Lord
Maxwel
,
the
Lord
Flemming
,
the
Lo.
Sommerwel
,
the
Lord
Oliphant
,
the
Lord
Gray
,
Sir
Oliuer
Sinclere
the
kings
minion
,
Iohn
Rosse
of
Gragie
,
Robert
Aesken
Sonne
to
the
Lord
Aesken
,
the
Lord
Maxwells
two
brothers
,
and
aboue
two
hundred
men
of
name
more
.
Of
the
common
souliers
not
so
few
as
eight
hundred
,
so
as
some
one
Englishman
had
three
or
foure
prisoners
to
his
share
.
The
Scottes
lost
at
this
blowe
without
anie
bloud-shed
on
either
partie
,
twentie
peeces
of
Ordinance
,
foure
Cart-loades
of
speares
,
and
tenne
pauilions
.
Thus
wee
see
,
that
the
King
of
Heauen
and
Earth
can
,
and
will
daunt
,
the
corrage
of
man
,
when
it
seemeth
good
vnto
him
,
to
the
end
we
should
acknowledge
him
to
be
the
only
giuer
of
all
victory
.
The
Scottish
writers
attribute
the
bad
successe
of
their
armie
at
this
meeting
,
to
the
vnaduised
course
,
which
King
Iames
tooke
in
appointing
a
meane
Gentleman
(
Sir
Oliuer
Sinclere
)
his
Lieutenant
grnerall
ouer
the
same
.
For
,
vpon
the
hearing
of
the
Kings
Commission
openlie
reade
,
the
whole
armie
was
so
●●ch
of●ended
●●d
●ro●led
thereat
,
that
it
●●●oght
〈…〉
confusion
amongst
them
:
which
beeing
obserued
of
the
Englishmen
though
they
were
but
a
handfull
in
comparison
of
the
enemies
power
yet
they
were
there-with
so
much
incoraged
that
they
aduentured
manfully
vpon
them
and
put
them
al
thereby
to
flight
.
This
discomfeiture
chaunced
vnto
the
Scottes
at
Solloway
Mosse
,
in
the
latter
end
of
Noue●ber
following
,
and
was
the
most
admirable
●ictory
,
that
euer
was
had
ouer
them
,
to
bee
wholy
referred
to
the
immediat
hand
of
God
,
howsoeuer
they
would
excuse
it
.
King
Iames
being
now
at
Garlan●rocke
vpon
the
borders
,
was
●●ruelously
perplexed
a●
t●●●ewes
herof
,
in
so
much
as
being
ouer-come
with
an
extreame
mal●ncholy
passion
,
he
neuer
after
held
vp
his
head
,
but
still
languished
till
death
had
fully
seized
vpon
him
,
on
the
twentith
day
of
December
following
.
In
the
meane
season
,
one
and
twenty
of
the
chiefe
prisoners
were
conuaied
to
London
;
&
committed
to
the
Towre
the
19.
day
of
the
same
month
,
where
hauing
●om●ined
two
daies
,
they
were
carried
thorow
the
streets
to
Westminster
,
two
and
two
togither
in
a
●anck
.
Eight
of
them
being
Noblemen
,
were
apparelled
at
the
Kings
charge
,
with
new
gownes
of
black
damask
,
furd
with
black
●●●ie
●o●tes
of
black
●el●e●
,
and
dublets
of
satte●
,
&
else
whatso●uer
belonged
therto
.
Then
they
w●re
brought
before
the
Counsel
,
sitting
at
the
Star-chamber
,
where
the
Lord
Chancellour
rebuked
them
openly
for
their
misdemeanour
towards
the
King
and
Realme
,
declaring
that
his
Maiesty
had
good
cause
to
make
warre
vpon
them
.
First
for
their
dissimulation
in
all
their
treaties
of
peace
.
Then
for
keeping
his
subiects
in
durance
without
redemption
,
contrary
to
the
ancient
lawes
of
the
Marches
.
And
lastly
for
inuading
his
dominions
without
open
defiance
,
or
iust
cause
giuen
on
his
Maiesties
part
.
Neuerthelesse
that
his
Maiestie
more
regarding
his
honour
,
then
his
Royall
power
,
was
contented
to
render
good
for
euill
,
and
curtisie
for
vnkindnesse
.
For
whereas
hee
might
by
lawe
of
armes
(
as
they
knewe
well
enough
)
shut
them
vp
in
close
prison
,
hee
was
contented
that
they
should
bee
committed
to
the
custodie
of
the
Nobles
of
his
land
,
that
were
thought
meet
to
take
that
charge
vpon
them
,
according
to
their
owne
seuerall
estates
and
degrees
.
Then
beeing
dismissed
thence
,
they
were
forth-with
bestowed
with
one
Noble
man
or
other
accordingly
,
of
whom
they
had
such
curtious
intertainment
,
as
that
they
themselues
confessed
,
they
neuer
liued
more
pleasantly
at
any
time
before
.
On
the
twentith
of
December
newes
was
brought
to
the
Court
of
the
Scottish
Kings
death
.
King
Henry
and
his
Counsell
conceiuing
herevpon
,
that
a
good
meane
was
offred
whereby
without
warre
the
two
Realmes
might
be
vnited
,
intimated
their
meaning
to
the
Scottish
Lords
,
who
seeming
very
willing
therein
to
gratifie
the
King
,
were
brought
to
the
Court
in
Christ-masse
holie
daies
,
where
they
were
lodged
,
feasted
,
and
entertained
most
louingly
.
There
(
as
of
themselues
)
they
motioned
a
mariage
betweene
Prince
Edward
the
Kings
Sonne
now
little
more
then
fiue
yeares
olde
,
and
their
young
Queene
,
that
was
borne
some
fiue
or
sixe
daies
before
the
death
of
the
King
her
Father
,
promising
withall
to
do
there
best
to
bring
the
same
to
passe
.
King
Henrie
gaue
them
great
thankes
for
their
forwardnesse
therein
,
and
was
not
onelie
contented
to
set
them
freelie
at
libertie
,
but
also
bestowed
large
presentes
on
euery
man
according
to
his
degree
.
On
New-yeares
daie
they
departed
from
London
home-wardes
,
and
dined
at
Enfield
,
where
they
sawe
the
young
Prince
,
of
whome
they
seemed
greatlie
to
reioyce
both
in
speach
and
countinance
.
From
thence
they
kept
on
their
iorney
,
till
they
came
into
the
North-partes
,
where
the
Duke
of
Suffolke
(
the
Kings
Lieutenant
)
staied
for
their
comming
,
with
whome
they
remained
till
such
pledges
were
come
out
of
Scotland
as
was
before
couenanted
they
should
leaue
behind
them
.
With
them
went
also
the
Earle
of
Angus
,
who
togither
with
his
brother
Sir
George
Dowglas
,
had
allowance
for
their
maintenance
of
King
Henrie
,
while
they
remained
in
England
,
after
their
exile
,
the
space
of
fifeteene
yeares
.
The
Scottish
King
,
while
hee
liued
had
labored
the
deliuerance
of
the
Earle
who
now
vpon
his
returne
home
was
made
one
of
the
priuie
Counsell
,
amongst
other
of
the
Lordes
that
had
beene
lately
prisoners
here
;
by
the
Earle
of
Araine
,
Gouernour
of
the
young
Queene
and
of
the
Realme
,
and
next
heire
to
the
Crowne
,
according
to
the
custome
of
that
Countrie
.
Shortly
after
Sir
Robert
Bowes
and
some
other
English
prisoners
were
deliuered
by
their
bandes
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Marches
.
In
March
following
,
Sir
Ralfe
Sadler
,
(
who
died
a
graue
Counsellor
in
the
raigne
of
Queene
Elizabeth
)
being
sent
Ambassadour
into
Scotland
came
thither
some-what
before
the
Parliament
.
His
errand
was
to
perswade
the
Gouernor
to
giue
his
consent
with
the
other
Lords
,
to
the
mariage
propounded
lately
by
them
,
and
that
withall
a
firme
peace
might
be
concluded
vpon
betweene
the
two
Nations
.
These
pointes
were
long
debated
,
but
in
conclusion
(
after
that
Dauid
Beaton
Cardinall
and
Archbishop
of
●●●nt
Andrewes
,
the
French
factor
,
was
remo●●ed
from
the
assemblie
)
generallie
yeelded
●nto
and
confirmed
.
And
further
pleadges
were
promised
to
be
sent
into
England
for
the
better
assurance
thereof
.
The
Ambassador
staying
still
behind
to
see
euerie
thing
performed
,
according
to
promise
,
on
the
behalfe
of
the
Scottish
Lordes
,
the
Earle
of
Glencorne
,
Sir
George
Dowglas
,
Sir
William
Hamiltone
,
Sir
Iames
Leirmonth
and
the
Secretarie
were
sent
into
England
,
as
well
to
confirme
,
as
to
report
what
had
beene
established
by
act
of
Parliament
,
concerning
the
marriage
intended
with
England
.
These
men
remained
here
from
the
ende
of
March
till
the
ende
of
Iulie
following
:
in
which
time
the
marriage
betweene
Prince
Edward
of
England
and
the
infant
of
Scotland
was
fullie
confirmed
,
by
wrytings
enterchangablie
signed
and
sealed
,
and
a
peace
concluded
,
for
ten
yeares
.
These
things
thus
passed
in
the
yeare
of
Lord
1543.
The
Scottish
Marchantes
were
not
a
little
glad
(
after
their
long
restraint
)
of
their
free
libertie
of
trafique
,
wherevpon
they
presently
dispatched
their
shippes
to
the
sea
,
so
as
in
short
time
neuer
a
port
well-neere
in
England
was
without
some
of
them
,
to
the
exceeding
great
ioye
of
both
Realmes
.
But
this
calme
lasted
not
long
,
for
now
beganne
France
after
their
olde
fashion
,
to
●●●rre
vp
certaine
seditious
and
dispightfull
sp●●●ts
,
which
like
vnto
the
curssed
spirits
of
th●●yre
breathed
out
tempestious
and
boisterous
blastes
,
where-with
to
darken
and
disturbe
the
former
Sun-shine
and
quiet
season
.
For
before
the
yeares
ende
,
thorough
the
practize
of
the
Cardinall
,
Iohn
Hamiltone
,
brother
to
the
Gouernour
,
and
Dauid
Paynter
,
which
two
last
(
men
of
most
dissolute
conuersation
)
came
lately
out
of
France
for
that
purpose
the
Scottes
were
so
wonderfully
wrought
,
that
both
the
Gouernour
himselfe
and
all
they
that
had
so
lately
before
vowed
themselues
and
there
seruice
to
King
Henry
were
now
againe
become
wholy
French
,
for
these
reasons
.
First
by
this
mariage
,
it
would
come
to
passe
(
as
they
obiectted
that
the
Scottish
Nobolity
should
grow
into
contempt
being
far
inferiour
in
wealth
and
possessions
to
the
Lords
of
England
and
further
remoued
by
habitation
from
the
Kings
presence
,
who
(
no
doubt
)
would
make
the
most
firtill
and
commdious
part
of
England
Southwards
the
place
of
his
residence
ordinarily
.
But
that
which
more
nearely
touched
them
,
was
the
eminent
daunger
,
wherein
to
Religion
would
be
thereby
brought
,
the
preseruation
whereof
they
were
bound
to
prefer
before
either
lands
or
liues
,
that
the
state
whereinto
England
was
persently
falne
,
might
be
a
sufficient
warning
vnto
them
,
who
already
were
but
ouer
much
inclined
that
way
(
for
about
that
time
the
Gouener
had
incoraged
Frier
Guillan
,
openly
to
preach
against
Immages
and
foolish
ceremonies
,
giuing
liberty
that
who
would
might
reade
the
bible
in
English
which
about
three
yeares
before
was
openly
read
in
very
Church
in
England
and
was
the
very
bane
and
breake
necke
of
Popery
,
thorowe
out
the
whole
Iland
.
As
for
their
promisse
made
to
King
Henry
,
they
were
persuaded
,
ther
was
no
cause
why
they
should
sticke
at
that
,
seeing
it
was
lately
decreed
in
the
Counsell
of
Constance
,
that
no
couenant
or
promise
how
constantly
soeuer
made
,
ought
to
bee
kept
with
an
heretike
,
such
as
the
Pope
had
already
iudged
him
to
bee
.
The
Earle
of
Casseles
onely
continued
constant
,
though
he
was
attempted
both
by
faire
meanes
and
foule
to
the
contrary
,
for
hee
hauing
two
brothers
his
pleadges
in
England
,
protested
,
that
he
would
neuer
redeeme
ether
his
liberty
or
life
with
the
losse
of
them
:
wherefore
at
his
returne
into
England
the
King
much
commended
the
young
gentlemans
resolution
,
and
in
acquitall
therfore
set
both
him
&
his
brothers
at
liberty
,
King
Henry
could
not
brooke
this
manner
of
dealing
,
but
resoluing
to
be
fully
reuenged
,
he
first
caused
all
the
shippes
of
Scotland
(
whereof
there
were
good
store
)
to
be
presently
staid
till
his
pleasure
was
further
knowne
:
then
proclaming
open
war
,
he
forthwith
made
preparation
to
inuade
Scotland
by
land
and
sea
.
The
Queene
Mother
,
the
regent
,
and
the
Cardinall
,
beeing
all
like
affected
,
solicited
King
Francis
to
minister
aide
against
England
.
But
the
monie
that
that
was
thereupon
sent
them
,
and
deliuered
to
the
Earle
of
Lenox
to
bee
imployed
to
that
end
,
was
by
him
detayned
,
by
reason
of
some
iarres
then
amongst
them-selues
,
which
brought
him
out
of
fauour
with
the
French
King
,
who
before
had
vsed
him
,
as
a
speciall
instrument
on
his
side
.
King
Henry
in
the
meane
season
,
hauing
not
beene
slow
in
his
businesse
,
thought
good
neuer-the-lesse
,
to
make
triall
whether
vpon
better
aduisements
the
Scottes
would
yeelde
to
some
reasonable
conditions
:
wherefore
he
sent
his
letters
to
Edenbrough
,
fraught
with
many
iust
complaints
,
and
bitter
threats
,
but
all
preuailed
not
:
wher-vpon
proceeding
in
his
former
courfe
,
and
hauing
furnished
his
Nauie
with
all
things
needfull
,
he
committed
the
charge
therof
to
the
Earle
of
Hertford
,
Sir
Iohn
Dudley
,
Lord
Lisle
high
Admirall
of
England
,
and
the
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
,
accompanied
with
the
Lord
Cobham
,
Clinton
,
Coniers
,
Sturton
,
the
Lord
William
Howard
,
with
many
valiant
Knights
and
Gentlemen
.
The
whole
Nauy
consisted
of
two
hundred
shippes
,
and
in
them
some
ten
thousand
men
of
warre
.
Loasing
from
New-Castell
,
and
entring
the
Scottish
Sea
betweene
the
two
Ilands
the
Basse
and
the
Maye
.
The
next
day
they
passed
vp
the
Firthe
(
being
the
fourth
of
Maye
)
landing
the
whole
Armie
at
New-hauen
,
two
miles
aboue
Leith
.
The
Lord
Admirall
lead
the
fore-ward
,
the
Lord
Lieutenant
the
maine
battaile
,
&
the
Earle
of
Shrewesburie
the
rere-ward
.
The
Lord
Gouernor
being
then
at
Edenbrough
,
accompaned
with
the
Cardinal
,
the
Earle
of
Huntley
,
Arguile
,
Bothwel
,
and
others
,
with
some
sixe
thousand
horsemen
and
footemen
,
purposed
to
inpeach
their
passage
.
At
the
first
they
made
showe
to
set
vpon
the
vantgard
,
but
being
assayled
by
fiue
hundred
harquebutters
,
and
shroudly
galled
,
after
a
light
skirmish
they
made
a
sodaine
retraite
but
with
such
speed
as
they
leaft
their
artillary
behind
them
,
The
Scottes
returned
to
Edenbrugh
,
and
the
Englishmen
kept
their
course
to
Lieth
:
entring
the
towne
without
any
great
resistance
,
they
lodged
therein
that
night
to
their
best
aduantage
.
The
next
day
they
landed
their
victuals
and
great
artillary
.
Hither
the
Lord
Gouerner
sent
Adam
Otterburne
prouost
of
Edenbrugh
,
with
two
of
the
baylifes
,
to
know
of
the
Earle
of
Hertford
the
cause
of
his
coming
offering
that
what
wrong
soeuer
the
Engleshmen
had
receaued
of
them
,
should
be
satisfied
to
their
full
contentment
and
that
vpon
those
tearmes
he
would
gladly
receaue
him
into
the
towne
.
The
Earle
answered
that
he
had
no
commission
to
treat
of
peace
,
but
he
was
sent
thither
to
take
reuenge
on
those
,
that
had
falsified
their
faith
vnto
the
King
his
maister
,
and
therefore
purposed
to
visit
there
towne
in
such
manner
,
as
happily
they
would
nor
like
of
,
and
soche
bad
him
tel
the
Gouerner
.
Vpon
the
returne
of
this
answere
the
Gouernour
taking
order
for
the
defence
of
the
Castell
,
departed
immediately
to
Sterling
.
The
sixt
of
May
,
the
army
marched
towards
Edenbrugh
,
at
the
approch
whereof
the
Prouost
(
accompanied
with
one
or
two
Burgesses
and
some
officers
of
armes
)
desired
to
speake
with
the
lieutenant
:
being
brought
to
his
presence
,
he
offered
vnto
him
the
keies
of
the
towne
on
condition
that
the
inhabitants
might
safely
passe
out
with
bag
and
bagage
,
&
the
buildings
preserued
from
fire
.
Answere
was
made
,
that
he
was
sent
thither
to
take
reueng
(
as
before
)
and
therfore
vnlesse
they
would
yeeld
vp
the
towne
simply
without
condition
,
&
cause
Men
,
Women
&
Children
to
issue
forth
into
the
fields
,
&
submit
themselues
to
his
will
&
pleasure
,
he
would
proceed
against
them
with
all
extremity
.
The
Prouost
replied
,
that
they
would
rather
stand
to
their
defence
,
&
so
departed
.
The
Englishmen
comming
to
the
Cow-gate
beat
it
open
with
their
great
ordinance
,
entred
and
slewe
diuerse
that
made
resistance
:
forth-with
the
great
ordinance
was
drawn
vp
the
high
street
within
reach
of
the
shot
from
the
Castell
,
so
as
a
culluering
was
dismounted
,
and
the
English
forced
to
retire
,
not
with
out
some
losse
of
men
,
night
drawing
on
,
they
departed
to
there
camp
at
Leith
,
for
three
dayes
following
they
continewed
firing
the
towne
,
and
consumed
a
great
part
there-of
.
In
the
meane
season
foure
thousand
light
horse-men
were
brought
by
land
(
as
was
appointed
)
from
the
Borders
by
the
Lord
Eeuers
,
who
ioyning
with
the
armie
at
Leith
did
such
exploits
,
that
well
neere
they
left
neither
pile
,
village
,
nor
house
vnburned
within
seuen
miles
of
Edenbrough
,
besides
the
spoile
,
pillage
,
and
droues
of
Cattell
,
that
was
euery
daye
brought
to
the
Campe
.
Hauing
thus
wrought
their
wills
there-about
,
they
shipped
their
Artillarie
and
booties
,
carried
away
such
ships
as
they
found
in
the
Hauen
,
of
which
the
principall
were
the
Salamander
(
giuen
by
the
French
King
at
the
mariage
of
his
Daughter
)
and
the
other
(
called
the
Vnicorne
)
made
by
the
last
king
.
These
two
were
ballanced
with
Cannon
shot
,
which
was
found
in
the
towne
,
to
the
number
of
foure-score
thousand
peeces
:
the
rest
,
as
well
Scottish
as
English
,
for
the
more
part
were
loden
with
the
spoile
and
booties
belonging
to
the
common
souldiers
and
mariners
.
On
the
fifteenth
day
of
this
month
,
both
the
army
by
land
,
and
the
fleet
,
departed
from
Lieth
in
one
houre
,
leauing
the
towne
on
fire
,
which
was
burned
to
the
ground
.
The
armie
returning
home-wards
encamped
that
night
at
Seaton
,
seauen
miles
from
Lieth
,
where
they
burned
the
Castell
,
and
(
for
more
dispight
)
destroyed
the
gardens
and
Orchards
,
because
the
Lord
Seaton
(
owner
of
the
same
)
had
beene
the
Cardinals
best
friend
,
when
hee
was
in
prison
.
The
next
night
they
incamped
besides
Dunbar
,
where
they
had
an
alarme
giuen
them
.
In
the
morning
they
burned
the
towne
,
and
marching
forwards
,
they
were
somewhat
staied
in
the
way
by
reason
of
a
grose
foggie
mist
;
and
a
report
that
the
Lord
Seaton
and
the
Lord
Hume
,
had
assembled
a
powre
,
where-with
to
empeach
their
passage
at
a
strait
called
the
Pease
.
But
when
the
day
cleared
about
two
of
the
clocke
in
the
after-noone
,
the
armie
setting
forward
,
passed
the
straite
without
shew
of
enemie
,
that
would
not
abide
their
comming
.
That
night
the
armie
lodged
at
Rantton
8.
miles
from
the
borders
,
from
whence
the
next
day
(
being
the
28.
of
May
)
they
came
to
Berwick
,
hauing
lost
in
all
this
iorney
not
aboue
forty
persons
,
for
which
happy
successe
they
rendred
thanks
to
almighty
God
the
giuer
of
all
victorie
.
The
names
of
the
chiefe
townes
,
castels
&
buildings
burned
and
ouer-throwne
in
this
voyage
,
are
as
followeth
-
Edenbrough
the
Abbay
and
the
Kings
housc
.
-
Cragmiller
and
Castell
.
-
Preston
and
the
Castell
.
-
Sengclers
Castell
.
-
Lawresson
&
the
Grange
.
-
Markley
.
-
Wester-grange
.
-
Enderliegh
.
-
Broughton
.
-
Chester-field
.
-
Craton-end
.
-
Dudistone
.
-
Skam
house
.
-
The
Ficket
.
-
Beuerton
.
-
Tranent
.
-
Shenstone
.
-
Saint
Minees
.
-
Petinwames
part
.
-
Lieth
,
the
Hauen
&
Pile
.
-
New
Bottle
Abbay
.
-
Musselbrough
some
part
.
-
Hadington
Frieries
.
-
Dumbar
.
-
Drilawe
.
-
Trapren
.
-
Kirkland
hill
.
-
Hatherwike
.
-
Belton
.
-
East
Barnes
.
-
Bowcland
.
-
Butlerden
.
-
Quickwood
.
-
Blackburne
.
-
Ranton
.
-
Bildie
,
-
All
Knikorne
.
-
The
Queenes
Ferrie
.
-
The
brent
Iland
.
The
fiue
lowest
were
burned
by
the
fleet
at
sea
,
for
while
the
armie
lay
at
Leethe
,
the
ships
were
not
idle
,
but
scouring
the
riuer
vp
and
downe
on
both
sides
,
well
neere
as
high
as
Sterling
,
aboue
fiftie
miles
from
the
maine
sea
,
they
made
what
spoile
they
could
of
what-so-euer
fell
in
their
way
:
while
the
Earle
lay
at
Leethe
he
made
these
knights
,
whose
names
follow
.
-
The
Lord
Clinton
.
-
The
Lord
Coniers
.
-
Sir
William
Wroughton
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Holcroft
.
-
Sir
Edward
Dorrell
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Luttrell
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Ienins
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Waterton
.
-
Sir
Charles
Howard
.
-
Sir
George
Blant
.
-
Sir
Peter
Mewtas
.
-
Sir
Edward
Warner
.
-
Sir
Ralfe
●ulmer
.
-
Sir
Hugh
Cholmeley
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Lee.
-
Sir
Richard
Leigh
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Leigh
.
-
Sir
Lawrence
Smith
.
-
Sir
William
Vauasour
.
-
Sir
Richard
Shirburne
.
-
Sir
Robert
Stapleton
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Holt.
-
Sir
William
Dauenport
.
-
Sir
Ralphe
Leycester
.
-
Sir
Humfrey
Bradborne
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Maliuerie
.
-
Sir
Francis
Hothome
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Massie
.
-
Sir
Leonard
Beckwith
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Cokanie
.
-
Sir
Peter
Freshwell
.
-
Sir
Richard
Egerton
.
-
Sir
Anthonie
Neuille
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Neuille
.
-
Sir
William
Radcliffe
.
-
Sir
George
Bowes
.
-
Sir
Vrian
Breretone
.
-
Sir
William
Breretone
.
-
Sir
Roger
Breretone
.
-
Sir
Edward
Warren
.
-
Sir
Brian
Leytone
.
-
Sir
Robert
Worseley
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Talbot
.
-
Sir
Hugh
Caluerley
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Clere.
-
Sir
Richard
Holland
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Venables
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Connestable
.
-
Sir
Edmund
Trafford
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Athertone
.
-
Sir
Richard
Cholmeley
.
-
Sir
Philip
Egerton
.
-
Sir
Hugh
Willobie
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Connestable
.
-
Sir
William
Woodhouse
.
-
Sir
Edmund
Sauage
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Gerard.
11.
May
.
1544.
Mathew
Earle
of
Lennox
,
being
now
wrought
out
of
fauour
with
the
French
king
,
by
the
practise
of
the
Queene
Mother
and
the
Cardinall
,
thought
Scotland
no
safe
place
for
him
,
&
therefore
to
make
himselfe
the
more
able
to
resist
the
malice
of
his
enimies
at
home
,
he
made
meanes
to
be
entertained
of
the
King
of
England
.
Taking
therfore
the
sea
,
with
some
other
Noblemen
of
his
country
,
he
arriued
at
Westchester
about
Midsommer
folowing
.
From
thence
(
hauing
first
made
his
way
to
the
King
)
he
repaired
to
the
Court
,
where
being
well
entertained
,
he
maried
shortly
after
the
Lady
Margaret
Dowglas
,
daughter
and
heire
to
the
Earle
of
Angus
by
Queene
Margaret
of
Scotland
king
Henries
sister
,
who
thervpon
endowed
his
Neece
with
an
estate
of
inheritance
of
certaine
lands
,
to
the
yearly
valewe
of
seauenteene
hundred
markes
,
of
rent
of
assisse
which
to
this
day
are
called
Lennox
Lands
.
From
this
coople
descended
two
sonnes
.
Henry
Steward
Lord
Dernley
(
the
eldest
)
was
Father
to
Iames
the
sixt
that
now
reigneth
.
Mathew
the
other
Brother
married
Elizabeth
Candish
,
Daughter
to
the
Countesse
of
Shrewsbury
(
the
most
famous
builder
(
of
a
woman
)
in
the
world
;
by
whom
he
had
onely
issue
the
Lady
Arbella
,
(
a
beautifull
plant
)
trayned
vp
(
as
I
heare
)
by
the
Countesse
her
grand-mother
,
in
all
commendable
qualities
,
and
exercises
of
vertue
and
piety
.
King
Iames
,
in
regard
of
his
iust
title
and
claime
to
these
lands
,
receiueth
of
the
Queenes
maiesty
that
now
is
an
yearely
pension
.
The
Earle
of
Lennox
being
desirous
to
show
his
good
will
to
do
the
King
some
acceptable
seruice
,
obtayning
certaine
bands
of
Englishmen
entred
into
Scotland
but
he
found
not
that
constancy
in
his
Country-men
that
he
expected
,
and
therefore
was
inforced
to
returne
without
atchieuing
his
principal
purpose
;
though
his
labour
was
not
all-togither
lost
,
for
he
raised
and
tooke
diuerse
Castells
,
as
that
in
the
I
le
of
Arraine
belonging
to
the
Gouernor
,
&
the
Castell
of
Rossey
in
the
I
le
of
Bute
,
from
whence
the
royall
family
of
the
Stewards
(
Kings
of
Scotland
,
now
for
the
space
of
two
hundred
and
thirty
yeares
)
tooke
their
beginning
.
Though
King
Henry
at
this
time
also
maintayned
sharpe
war
with
France
,
neuerthelesse
hee
ceased
not
to
take
the
oportunity
offred
him
,
thorow
the
ciuill
dissention
amongst
the
Scotish
Nobility
,
making
continual
roads
&
forreis
into
their
Countries
.
About
the
midst
of
February
following
,
Sir
Ralph
Eeuers
,
Lord
warden
of
the
middle
Marches
entred
Scotland
with
foure
thousand
English
,
Irish
,
&
assured
Scots
,
passing
to
Iedworth
without
any
resistance
.
He
vnderstood
there
,
that
the
gouerner
with
the
Earle
of
Angus
were
lately
come
to
the
Abbay
Melrosse
,
about
8.
miles
distant
from
thence
,
purposing
therto
attend
the
repaire
of
their
forces
,
hastning
thetherward
.
Sir
Ralph
therefore
(
about
mid
night
)
marching
from
thence
,
hoped
vpon
the
sudden
to
take
them
at
some
great
aduantage
,
beeing
as
yet
ouer
fewe
to
make
resistance
.
But
the
Scottes
hauing
knowledge
by
their
Espialls
,
of
his
approach
,
(
though
some-what
to
late
)
forsooke
their
lodgings
,
before
they
had
good
wills
to
arise
,
&
leauing
bag
&
baggage
behind
them
,
in
all
hast
they
withdrew
themselues
to
the
next
mountaines
,
from
thence
to
obserue
the
behauior
of
the
English
,
who
finding
the
place
abandoned
,
tooke
the
spoile
of
al
they
found
in
the
towne
&
Abbay
,
vtterly
defacing
the
Monuments
of
th'
Douglasses
,
greatly
to
the
displeasure
of
the
Earle
of
Angus
&
his
linage
,
and
so
returned
back
towards
Iedworth
:
by
this
time
the
number
of
the
Scots
was
wel
increased
,
by
the
repaire
of
Norman
Lisle
,
Sonne
to
the
Earle
of
Rothsey
(
a
young
Gentleman
of
good
expectation
)
and
of
Walter
Scot
with
such
troopes
as
accompanied
them
thither
,
in
so
much
as
the
Gouerner
was
encoraged
to
giue
the
Englishmen
battaile
before
they
should
reach
Iedworth
,
but
because
they
trusted
not
altogither
to
their
strength
,
it
was
deuised
,
that
the
maine
battaile
of
the
Scottes
should
lie
closely
in
a
vallie
,
to
receiue
the
Englishmen
at
vnawares
,
which
tooke
effect
accordingly
.
For
the
Scottes
sending
all
their
horses
with
their
keepers
,
and
those
that
might
best
be
spared
,
to
the
top
of
the
hil
,
vnder
which
they
were
embattailed
,
the
Englishmen
were
trained
within
their
danger
,
which
beeing
perceiued
by
these
Scots
that
came
on
their
side
,
(
who
were
some
7.
or
8.
hundred
)
they
presently
fel
of
and
ioyned
with
the
enemy
.
The
Englishmen
neuerthelesse
stuck
to
it
,
till
a
great
number
of
them
were
slaine
,
the
rest
beeing
ouerweried
with
that
daies
and
the
last
nights
trauell
,
betooke
themselues
to
flight
.
The
middle
battaile
seeing
their
fellowes
thus
discomfeited
,
they
also
turned
and
brake
into
the
reereward
in
such
confused
manner
,
as
thereby
the
whole
army
was
put
out
of
order
,
no
man
knowing
whom
to
follow
for
his
Captaine
.
The
Scottes
in
the
meane
time
taking
the
aduantage
of
the
winde
and
the
Sunne
,
were
vpon
them
before
they
could
well
discerne
what
they
were
.
In
this
confusion
,
euery
man
sought
to
saue
himselfe
,
whereof
insued
a
great
slaughter
with
very
small
losse
on
the
other
side
.
Besids
Sir
Rafe
Euers
,
the
Lord
of
Ogle
and
Sir
Brian
Layton
,
who
were
chiefe
Commanders
,
diuers
other
gentlemen
were
slaine
,
in
the
whole
number
of
two
hundred
,
a
thousand
were
taken
prisoners
well
nere
,
of
whom
some
foure
score
were
men
of
qualitie
and
speciall
note
.
Though
the
benefit
of
this
victory
fell
to
the
Gouernor
,
the
glory
thereof
redownded
to
the
Dowglasses
.
King
Henry
was
much
greeued
for
the
gentleman
Sir
Rafe
Euers
,
whose
seruice
had
bene
such
in
these
late
warrs
with
the
Scottes
,
that
he
had
brought
the
more
part
of
all
those
,
that
inhabited
within
twenty
miles
of
the
borders
of
Eng.
vnto
the
obedience
of
King
Henry
,
who
now
were
the
chiefe
cause
of
his
destruction
in
maner
as
you
haue
heard
.
This
yeare
the
French
King
sent
Mongomery
into
Scotland
with
foure
thousand
Frenchmen
,
of
whome
fiue
hundred
were
lances
,
these
ioyning
with
the
Scottes
,
to
the
number
of
fifteene
thousand
in
the
whole
,
came
to
the
borders
,
encamping
ouer
against
Warke
Castle
,
from
whence
passing
ouer
the
riuer
euery
other
day
,
they
entred
into
the
English
marches
and
returned
backe
againe
at
night
,
with
such
booties
as
they
got
:
In
this
manner
hauing
praied
vpon
the
inhabetants
fiue
or
sixe
miles
compasse
,
for
the
space
of
a
weeke
to gether
,
vnderstanding
that
the
Earle
of
Hertford
,
(
lieutenant
ouer
the
North
parts
)
had
taken
such
order
for
the
defence
of
those
countries
,
that
it
auailed
not
to
attempt
any
further
inuasion
at
that
time
,
they
teturned
home
into
Scotland
.
The
next
summer
was
spent
with
continuall
light
incursions
of
the
borderers
on
both
sides
,
with
variable
successe
on
either
party
.
The
taking
of
Robert
Maxwell
(
a
gallant
young
Gentleman
,
eldest
sonne
to
the
Lord
Maxwell
)
was
of
greatest
note
.
At
the
approach
of
winter
,
Montgomery
(
hauing
first
by
commission
from
the
king
his
Maister
,
inuested
the
gouernor
and
the
Earles
of
Angus
,
Huntley
&
Arguile
,
with
the
honorable
order
of
the
Michell
(
wherof
he
was
himselfe
a
companion
)
returned
into
France
.
Though
these
two
nations
sought
to
molest
one
the
other
,
yet
in
one
thing
(
in
persecuting
the
true
seruants
of
God
)
they
agreed
ouer-well
.
For
albeit
K.
Henry
had
lately
banished
the
vsurped
Supremacie
of
the
bishop
of
Rome
,
&
also
had
published
the
New
Testament
in
English
,
(
a
good
preparatiue
to
the
reformation
that
followed
in
his
sonnes
daies
:
yet
it
pleased
not
the
Lord
to
enlighten
his
vnderstanding
so
farr
,
as
by
his
Ministery
to
giue
the
Gospell
free
passage
in
all
the
principall
points
of
the
true
Religion
.
Hereof
it
came
to
passe
,
that
as
well
in
the
one
as
other
nation
,
the
professors
of
the
gospel
were
cruelly
persecuted
,
especially
for
denying
the
reall
and
carnall
presence
of
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
(
whom
the
father
hath
placed
farre
aboue
the
earth
,
at
his
right
hand
in
heauen
)
to
be
in
the
holy
Sacrament
of
his
last
supper
.
For
about
this
time
,
George
Wishart
a
Scottish
Minister
,
a
man
of
speciall
account
for
the
purity
of
his
life
&
doctrine
,
was
conuented
before
the
C●rdinall
,
and
by
him
conuicted
of
herisie
(
as
the
truth
was
then
called
)
finally
burned
at
S.
Andrews
,
ouer-against
the
Castel
(
where
he
was
imprisoned
)
within
ten
weekes
after
,
on
the
16.
of
Iuly
;
1546.
Anne
Ayscu
one
of
the
two
daughters
of
Sir
William
Ayscu
of
Lincolnshire
,
being
not
aboue
25.
yeares
old
,
for
the
defence
of
the
same
truth
,
was
first
most
barbarously
tormented
on
the
rack
,
&
then
(
not
preuailing
th●t
way
)
burned
with
others
in
Smithfield
at
London
.
These
saints
of
God
,
the
two
first
of
speciall
marke
(
he
for
the
reputation
of
his
life
and
learning
,
and
she
for
the
respect
of
her
birth
and
education
)
that
in
this
Iland
gaue
their
liues
for
the
truth
,
left
behind
them
a
more
notorious
remembrance
of
their
christian
ends
,
by
the
strang
predictions
that
accompanied
the
same
.
For
when
this
man
of
God
(
the
flame
now
ready
to
incompasse
him
)
was
comforted
by
the
Captaine
of
the
Castell
his
keeper
,
and
put
in
minde
to
call
vpon
GOD
,
answered
againe
,
that
though
these
fierie
flames
are
greeuous
to
flesh
&
bloud
,
yet
my
spirit
is
nothing
there-with
dismaid
:
but
he
that
so
proudly
sitteth
yonder
ouer-against
vs
(
meaning
the
Cardinal
that
was
placed
in
a
window
of
the
Castell
to
behold
this
spectacle
)
shall
within
few
dayes
lye
on
the
ground
,
no
lesse
reprochfully
then
now
he
doth
aduance
himselfe
arrogantly
,
which
within
foure
monthes
after
came
to
passe
when
as
the
Cardinall
was
murthered
by
certaine
of
his
owne
clientes
and
followers
,
in
the
same
place
,
and
his
dead
carcas
showed
out
at
the
same
windowe
,
where
lately
before
he
was
placed
,
in
great
pompe
at
the
martirdome
of
George
Wishart
.
Mine
aunt
Anne
,
after
many
threats
and
great
search
made
for
her
by
the
prelates
her
persecutors
,
was
by
casual
intercepting
of
her
owne
letter
discouered
,
and
so
vnwillingly
deliuered
into
ther
bloody
hands
,
by
him
,
that
both
loued
her
and
the
religion
which
she
professed
,
but
was
neuer
the
lesse
ouer
come
with
feare
(
for
hee
had
much
to
lose
least
happily
by
concealing
what
was
knowne
he
knew
,
he
might
so
haue
brought
himself
into
trouble
thus
much
flesh
and
blood
preuailed
with
him
,
which
often
hath
such
powre
euen
ouer
the
most
regenerat
,
that
the
Apostle
Paule
saith
of
himselfe
,
what
I
would
that
I
doe
not
:
but
what
I
hate
euen
that
I
doe
,
from
the
time
he
had
leaft
her
with
them
,
till
the
houre
wherein
she
suffered
,
a
flame
of
fier
presented
it selfe
in
the
day
time
to
vewe
such
(
as
according
to
his
owne
comparison
(
appeareth
in
a
glasse
windowe
ouer
against
a
great
fier
in
the
same
roome
,
doutlesse
this
signe
was
giuen
him
to
some
end
,
and
I
doubt
not
,
but
he
made
good
vse
thereof
.
For
the
sequell
thus
much
I
haue
since
obferued
,
that
his
Sonne
and
haire
in
few
yeares
,
wasted
the
better
part
of
his
patrimonie
(
not
to
be
redeemed
at
this
day
,
with
20.
thousand
pounds
)
by
yeelding
ouer-much
to
the
vnbridled
vanities
of
another
Anne
Aiscu
his
wife
.
Thus
it
pleased
the
Lord
in
his
wisdome
,
to
giue
honour
to
our
family
by
such
a
meane
,
as
the
world
then
held
reprochfull
,
and
contrariwise
to
impaire
the
state
and
reputation
of
the
same
,
by
such
a
match
,
as
in
the
iudgment
of
man
(
for
she
was
honorably
descended
)
should
rather
haue
giuen
more
estimation
vnto
it
.
But
now
to
returne
to
the
contention
temporall
.
The
Earle
of
Hertford
,
with
a
new
armie
of
some
twelue
thousand
horsmen
&
footmen
,
entring
Scotland
,
burned
a
great
part
of
the
Mers
&
Tiuidale
,
amongst
the
rest
,
the
towne
and
Abbay
of
Kelso
,
and
Melrosse
Abbay
,
the
former
was
a
while
defended
by
300.
Scots
,
but
in
the
end
the
most
of
them
were
either
slaine
or
taken
prisoners
.
The
army
hauing
in
this
maner
passed
along
the
further
side
of
Tweed
(
but
not
far
within
the
country
)
returned
home
without
incounter
.
In
Ianuary
following
,
this
renowned
Prince
,
not
inferiour
to
any
other
liuing
in
those
dayes
(
&
yet
that
age
brought
forth
more
excellent
,
then
for
many
yeares
before
Christendome
had
inioyed
together
)
departed
out
of
this
life
,
who
had
so
great
desire
to
haue
vnited
these
two
nigh
kingdoms
,
as
that
(
it
is
said
)
he
gaue
especiall
charge
to
the
lords
of
his
counsell
at
his
death
,
to
indeuor
the
effecting
of
the
promised
mariage
with
the
yong
Princesse
of
Scotland
,
5.
years
yonger
then
Prince
Edward
his
onely
sonne
,
now
about
nine
yeares
old
at
the
death
of
the
king
his
father
:
wherfore
the
Duke
of
Somerset
the
yong
kings
Vncle
by
his
mother
(
lately
before
Earle
of
Hertford
)
but
now
with
the
accesse
of
that
title
,
made
also
lord
Protector
of
the
Realme
,
togeather
with
other
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
held
it
expedient
no
longer
to
detract
time
,
but
once
againe
to
assay
,
if
happily
after
so
many
victories
ouer
the
Scots
in
the
pursute
of
this
cause
,
they
would
yeeld
now
at
length
to
that
,
against
which
they
too
wilfully
opposed
themselues
.
To
which
end
the
lord
Protector
,
being
wel
prouided
both
by
land
&
sea
,
passed
into
Scotland
the
next
yeare
about
the
beginning
of
September
,
causing
proclamation
to
be
made
in
3.
seueral
quarters
of
his
campe
,
signifying
,
that
the
cause
of
his
comming
was
to
make
knowne
to
all
that
nation
,
that
his
intent
was
onely
to
renue
the
treaty
of
the
long
intended
mariage
,
betweene
the
King
of
England
and
their
Princesse
,
offering
all
maner
of
courtesies
to
as
many
amongst
them
,
as
would
shew
themselues
fauorers
therof
.
The
armie
marching
along
by
the
sea
coast
,
was
still
attended
by
the
fleet
,
so
as
vpon
euery
occasion
the
one
might
relieue
the
others
want
.
Such
Castles
&
houlds
as
were
in
their
walke
;
some
were
rendred
,
others
taken
by
force
and
ruinated
.
As
the
armie
passed
,
the
Scotish
light-horsemen
prouoked
the
Englishmen
to
skirmish
,
but
commandement
was
giuen
,
that
none
should
stir
against
them
.
The
9.
of
September
the
Nauie
lodged
at
Preston
within
view
of
the
Scottes
,
who
were
incamped
at
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
of
Eske
,
within
little
more
then
a
mile
one
from
the
other
.
The
Scotish
prickers
were
now
more
busie
then
before
,
shewing
themselues
on
the
top
of
an
hill
in
their
greatest
brauery
.
The
Englishmen
could
not
indure
to
be
so
bearded
,
&
therfore
the
Lord
Gray
of
Wilton
(
Captaine
ouer
the
horsemen
)
obtained
leaue
at
length
to
set
on
them
with
a
band
of
light
horsemen
,
and
certaine
demilances
to
back
them
withall
.
These
hauing
mounted
the
hill
,
the
Scots
at
first
made
shew
to
giue
the
charge
,
but
had
no
such
meaning
:
for
some
500.
of
them
comming
forward
vpon
the
spurs
with
a
great
shout
(
after
their
maner
)
within
their
staues
length
of
the
formost
troope
,
and
then
purposing
to
haue
wheeled
about
&
be
gon
:
the
Englishmen
at
an
instant
vnlooked
for
,
receiued
them
so
roughly
,
as
that
at
the
first
incounter
,
and
afterwards
in
the
chase
,
within
three
houres
space
,
aboue
800.
of
the
Scots
were
slaine
within
sight
of
their
own
army
.
The
Lord
Hume
by
a
fall
from
his
horse
in
the
flight
,
receiued
such
an
hurt
that
he
died
thereof
shortly
after
.
His
sonne
and
heire
,
six
Gentlemen
,
and
two
Priests
were
taken
prisoners
.
On
the
English
party
,
but
one
was
hurt
yet
diuerse
were
taken
prisoners
by
aduenturing
ouer-farre
in
pursuite
of
the
enemy
,
amongst
whom
were
Sir
Ralphe
Bulmere
,
Thomas
Gower
Marshall
of
Barwicke
,
and
Captaine
Crouch
,
all
three
hauing
charge
ouer
certaine
comp●●ies
of
horsemen
.
After
this
blow
,
the
Scottish
horsemen
performed
no
more
seruice
worth
the
remembrance
.
The
Protector
knowing
that
the
Scottes
were
not
a
little
discouraged
by
this
ouer-throw
giuen
the
horsmen
,
&
perceiuing
no
disposition
in
them
to
giue
battaile
,
vnlesse
it
were
vpon
great
aduantage
,
thought
it
now
a
fit
time
to
make
trial
whether
yet
they
would
harken
vnto
his
reasonable
demands
,
which
he
signified
to
the
Gouernor
in
writing
,
to
this
effect
,
as
Buchanan
reporteth
.
First
he
earnestly
intreated
the
Scots
to
remember
,
that
on
both
sides
they
were
all
Christians
,
to
whom
(
if
they
would
follow
their
profession
)
nothing
could
be
more
acceptable
then
peace
&
amity
,
nor
any
thing
more
hatefull
then
war
and
bloud-shed
.
That
the
warre
now
betweene
them
proceeded
not
of
ambition
,
malice
,
or
enuie
,
but
from
an
harty
desire
of
an
assured
&
fi●●●e
league
and
amity
between
the
two
nations
,
which
by
no
meanes
else
could
be
effected
,
then
by
that
mariage
,
which
by
their
free
consents
had
bin
already
faithfully
promised
,
&
by
publike
writing
generally
approued
&
ratified
,
vpon
such
conditions
as
were
more
fauorable
on
their
side
,
than
of
their
owne
,
such
as
brought
them
into
no
manner
of
bondage
,
but
into
a
friendly
society
of
life
and
community
,
of
either
fortune
,
good
or
bad
.
That
this
ma●●age
would
be
much
more
aduantagable
to
them
then
to
the
English
,
by
how
much
,
both
the
hope
of
good
,
&
the
feare
of
harme
,
to
the
nation
of
lesse
powre
,
should
be
the
greater
.
That
they
could
not
deny
,
but
it
was
necessary
their
Queene
should
marry
,
consequently
that
their
greatest
care
would
bee
,
how
to
bestow
her
.
That
if
they
would
make
choise
of
a
husband
fittest
for
her
,
in
regard
both
of
his
owne
worth
,
&
the
good
that
should
redound
to
their
common-weale
;
whom
could
they
preferre
before
the
King
their
next
neighbor
,
borne
and
bred
vp
in
the
same
Iland
,
of
her
own
bloud
,
trained
vp
after
one
maner
of
discipline
,
vsing
the
same
language
,
and
not
onely
in
powre
and
riches
,
but
well
nere
in
all
things
(
tending
either
to
profit
or
pleasure
)
farre
before
her
,
and
which
shall
bring
with
it
,
a
neuer
fading
amitie
,
and
an
vtter
burning
in
obliuion
the
memory
of
all
former
malice
and
dissention
?
where-as
if
the
Scots
shall
entertaine
a
stranger
,
differing
from
them
in
lawes
,
language
,
and
maner
of
life
,
what
a
number
of
inconueniences
will
follow
thereof
?
The
mischiefe
that
by
such
occasion
hath
falne
vpon
other
nations
,
may
be
a
sufficient
warning
:
&
better
it
were
to
be
wise
by
other
mens
harms
,
then
by
experience
to
buy
witt
at
so
deare
a
reckoning
.
That
for
his
part
,
if
he
found
them
inclinable
to
the
mariage
,
he
would
remit
some
part
of
the
former
agreement
,
and
bee
contented
that
their
Queene
should
bee
brought
vp
amongst
them
at
home
,
till
shee
were
of
age
to
make
her
choice
,
that
in
the
meane
season
,
peace
should
be
kept
betweene
the
two
nations
,
but
with
this
condition
,
that
their
Queene
should
not
in
the
meane
time
bee
transported
out
of
Scotland
,
and
that
no
compact
of
marriage
should
bee
made
either
with
the
French
king
,
or
any
other
forraine
Prince
.
If
they
would
faithfully
promise
thus
much
,
he
would
then
in
peaceable
manner
immediatly
depart
with
his
armie
,
and
what-so-euer
damage
they
had
sustained
since
his
comming
into
their
realme
,
it
should
bee
satisfied
by
the
iudgement
of
indifferent
Arbitrators
,
chosen
on
both
sides
.
The
Gouerner
hauing
receiued
this
letter
,
imparted
the
same
to
very
few
about
him
,
fearing
that
if
it
had
passed
many
mens
hands
,
the
greater
number
would
haue
inclined
to
the
offred
conditions
of
peace
,
being
so
reasonable
,
which
made
him
the
rather
conceaue
,
that
vnlesse
the
Duke
had
distrusted
his
strength
,
hee
would
not
haue
made
so
faire
wether
with
him
.
And
therefore
purposing
to
giue
him
battaile
,
he
caused
a
rumor
to
be
spred
abroad
,
that
the
Englishmen
were
come
to
cary
away
the
Queene
by
force
of
armes
which
being
receaued
for
truth
,
great
numbers
out
of
all
parts
flocked
vnto
him
.
The
Duke
perceiuing
their
meaning
,
about
8.
of
the
clock
in
the
fore-noone
,
caused
the
army
to
dislodge
,
&
for
their
more
aduantage
,
to
march
directly
towards
an
hill
neere
thereto
,
called
Pinck
hill
,
nigh
to
Vndr●●●'●
Church
.
The
Gouerner
to
preuent
th●
Eng
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
their
purpose
,
commanded
euery
man
to
attend
his
Captaine
to
the
incounter
,
who
made
so
good
speed
,
that
they
were
well
nere
come
to
it
,
before
the
other
were
gone
halfe
the
way
.
Thus
both
contending
who
should
first
possesse
this
hill
,
together
with
the
aduantage
of
the
winde
&
Sunne
,
the
Englishmen
were
forced
,
by
the
forwardnes
of
the
enimy
,
to
aduenture
vpon
a
very
desperate
peece
of
seruice
.
The
Scottish
armie
was
marshalled
in
this
maner
.
The
Earle
of
Angus
lead
the
vant-gard
,
consisting
of
8000.
footmen
,
garded
with
fiue
peeces
of
great
Ordinance
on
the
right
hand
,
&
about
400.
horsmen
on
the
left
.
The
Gouernor
was
placed
behind
him
,
with
ten
thousand
Inland-men
(
as
they
call
them
)
accounted
the
choisest
soldiers
,
the
whole
country
affordeth
.
The
Earle
of
Huntley
had
the
leading
of
the
rere-ward
of
8000.
men
,
well
nigh
euen
with
the
maine
battaile
on
the
left
side
,
being
both
flanked
with
4000.
Archers
Irishmen
,
&
well
garded
also
with
field
peeces
.
Their
armor
(
for
the
most
part
)
was
a
good
skul
or
Iack
,
short
sword
very
broad
and
sharpe
,
dagger
&
buckler
,
and
a
kerchiefe
wreathed
and
wrapped
twice
or
thrice
about
their
collers
.
In
this
aray
they
stood
closly
together
,
holding
their
pikes
in
both
hands
,
and
with-all
their
bucklers
on
the
left
,
the
point
brest
high
,
and
the
other
end
resting
against
the
right
foot
,
the
fore-ranck
bending
their
knees
to
giue
their
fellows
behind
leaue
to
couer
them
with
their
pikes
,
&
crossing
one
another
in
such
forcible
maner
,
as
(
if
they
stood
fast
)
neither
man
nor
horse
could
breake
in
amongst
them
,
neither
any
strength
with-stand
them
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
Lord
Lieutenant
of
the
armie
,
conducted
the
fore-ward
of
three
thousand
footmen
.
The
Lord
Dacres
,
the
rere-ward
of
like
number
and
qualitie
.
The
middle-ward
of
foure
thousand
footmen
,
was
conducted
by
the
Generall
him-selfe
.
The
men
of
armes
(
who
were
six
thousand
)
lead
by
the
lord
Gray
,
lord
Marshal
:
and
the
light
horsmen
(
to
the
number
of
two
thousand
)
by
Sir
Francis
Brian
,
together
with
the
Ordinance
,
&
200.
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
were
bestowed
in
places
most
conuenient
,
either
for
offence
or
defence
,
as
present
occasion
required
.
There
was
betweene
the
two
armies
a
deepe
ditch
which
the
Englishmen
were
to
passe
,
before
they
could
come
to
the
enimie
,
many
that
could
not
leape
ouer
,
stuck
fast
therein
,
with
no
small
danger
to
them-selues
,
and
impediment
to
their
fellowes
that
followed
.
Besides
that
,
their
course
lay
vntowardly
ouer-thwart
plowed
lands
,
with
deep
furrows
,
for
a
stones
cast
,
after
they
had
passed
the
slough
.
Not-with-standing
these
incombrances
in
their
course
,
and
the
eminent
perill
of
their
enimes
Pikes
at
the
incounter
,
the
valiant
lord
Gray
with
his
troopes
of
men
of
armes
,
accompanied
with
the
lord
Fitz-Waters
(
afterward
Earle
of
Sussex
)
and
2.
Knights
,
Sir
Ralph
Vane
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Darcy
(
of
whom
the
former
was
lieutenant
of
all
the
men
of
armes
&
demilances
:
the
other
Captaine
of
the
Pensioners
)
with
their
seuerall
bands
,
to
the
number
of
3400.
men
of
armes
issuing
out
from
both
sides
of
the
army
,
so
resolutly
gaue
the
charge
a
front
downe
the
hill
vpon
their
enemies
pikes
,
that
with
the
verie
terrour
thereof
,
they
were
much
amased
.
Neuerthelesse
the
Scottes
kept
their
order
and
stand
so
firmely
,
that
at
this
sharpe
incounter
,
sixe
and
twenty
Gentlemen
,
besides
nere
two
hundred
others
,
were
slaine
out
right
,
amongst
whome
Edward
Shelley
,
Lieutenant
vnto
the
Lord
Graie
(
of
his
band
of
Bulleners
)
as
he
was
the
first
that
passed
the
ditch
,
so
in
likelihood
the
first
also
that
lost
his
life
.
Few
of
them
,
that
were
placed
in
the
formost
rancks
,
returned
without
hurt
on
himselfe
or
his
horse
.
The
Lord
Gray
was
dangerously
wounded
in
the
mouth
with
a
pike
.
The
Englishmen
had
so
small
incoragement
to
maintaine
this
their
hot
beginning
,
that
in
stead
of
an
orderlie
retreat
,
the
greater
number
put
their
horses
to
that
speed
,
as
thereby
they
showed
a
better
will
to
leaue
the
field
then
to
fight
it
out
.
Hereby
the
next
ward
was
much
disordered
.
But
that
worthy
Earle
of
Warwike
,
so
cherefully
incorraged
his
souldiours
to
stand
to
it
manfully
,
that
what
by
his
owne
industry
and
the
diligence
of
the
Captaines
vnder
him
,
the
ranckes
were
reduced
into
good
order
,
both
horsemen
and
foote-men
,
so
as
by
the
small
losse
at
the
former
incounter
,
the
whole
armie
attained
their
desired
aduantage
.
In
the
meane
season
the
Scottes
aduanced
their
bands
with
good
corrage
,
though
by
shot
both
from
land
and
sea
,
they
were
shrowdly
galled
.
But
when
they
perceiued
,
that
the
Englishmen
(
both
on
foote
and
horse-backe
)
were
now
readie
to
assaile
them
againe
,
from
the
higher
ground
,
in
such
order
as
they
seemed
to
incompasse
them
;
the
Scottish
vantgard
to
auoide
the
danger
of
the
Spanish
shot
(
who
serued
on
horse-backe
,
)
on
the
one
side
:
and
of
being
inuironed
by
the
aduersarie
on
the
other
,
declined
on
that
hand
from
their
former
direct
course
vp
the
hill
;
whereat
the
Englishmen
giuing
a
great
shoute
,
cried
they
flie
,
they
flie
;
the
Scottes
supposing
their
fellowes
behind
them
had
fled
indeede
,
turned
themselues
about
.
The
middle
battaile
,
seeing
their
vantgard
out
of
their
course
,
with
their
faces
towardes
them
,
imagined
that
they
had
fledde
,
and
forth-with
casting
downe
their
weapons
,
and
else
whatsoeuer
would
hinder
their
speed
,
they
be-tooke
themselues
(
euerie
man
)
to
his
heeles
.
In
this
sort
God
gaue
the
victory
to
the
Englishmen
,
onelie
by
the
working
of
his
diuine
power
,
and
not
by
either
power
or
pollicie
of
man
.
The
chase
was
continued
out-right
West-ward
about
fiue
miles
,
vnto
Lieth
,
and
wel-nere
to
the
gates
of
Edenbrough
,
distanced
in
breadth
,
neere
foure
miles
,
from
the
sandes
vp
toward
Daketh
South-ward
.
The
slaughter
was
so
great
,
that
the
riuer
of
Eske
was
stained
with
bloud
,
which
lay
East-ward
from
the
place
of
battaile
,
and
runneth
North-ward
into
the
Firth
.
Not
so
few
as
ten
thousand
Scottes
lost
their
liues
,
all
within
the
space
of
fiue
houres
,
from
one
of
the
clocke
till
sixe
.
Of
this
number
,
(
besides
the
Lord
Flemming
)
about
two
thousand
were
men
of
good
quality
.
Aboue
fifteene
hundred
were
taken
prisoners
,
amongst
whome
the
Earle
of
Huntley
,
the
Lord
of
Yester
,
Hobby
Hamilton
(
Captaine
of
Dumbar
)
the
Maister
of
Saintpoll
,
the
Lord
Weames
,
and
a
brother
of
the
Earle
of
Cassels
,
were
of
best
account
.
For
to
one
Gentleman
their
were
twenty
of
the
common
soldiours
taken
prisoners
,
by
reason
they
were
all
so
meanly
apparelled
,
as
that
the
better
sort
,
could
not
bee
knowne
from
the
rest
;
who
otherwise
might
haue
escaped
with
their
liues
.
This
victory
fell
to
the
Englishmen
neere
Mussel-brugh
,
on
Saterday
being
the
tenth
day
of
September
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
God
1547.
Two
of
my
Fathers
men
,
hauing
lost
him
in
the
chase
,
in
their
returne
found
one
slaine
,
so
verie
like
him
in
all
respectes
,
and
more
especiallie
by
a
circle
about
the
finger
,
whereon
he
vsed
to
weare
a
great
ringe
,
as
that
with
much
sorrowe
and
lamentation
they
buried
him
.
Hee
was
one
of
them
,
that
gaue
the
first
on-set
on
the
enemies
pikes
,
whereat
his
horse
receiued
his
deathes
wound
,
but
serued
notwithstanding
all
that
day
after
.
After
this
the
Englishmen
by
sea
entred
the
I
le
of
Colme
,
a
place
by
scituation
very
stronge
,
standing
in
the
Firthe
,
about
foure
miles
from
Lieth
,
wherein
was
an
Abbie
,
but
the
Monkes
had
abandoned
the
same
.
Here
and
at
the
Castell
of
Browghtie-Cragge
(
which
stood
in
the
entrie
into
the
Taie
)
garisons
of
Englishmen
were
placed
,
for
the
more
anoyance
of
those
that
were
to
passe
vp
those
riuers
.
In
the
returne
of
the
armie
by
land
,
Hume
Castell
and
Fast
Castell
(
after
some
resistance
)
were
surrendred
and
fortified
by
the
English
.
At
their
comming
to
Boxbrugh
they
also
erected
a
fortification
vpon
the
ruines
of
an
olde
Castell
,
and
placed
a
garison
therein
.
Here
the
Lord
Protector
receiued
diuerse
Scottish
Leardes
and
Gentlemen
,
of
the
best
account
thorow
the
whole
Countries
of
Mers
and
Tiuidale
,
vnto
the
obedience
of
the
King
of
England
,
wherevnto
they
bound
themselues
by
seuerall
oth
.
The
lord
Gouerner
of
Scotland
and
the
Queene
Mother
,
made
semblance
also
by
message
,
to
be
willing
to
haue
come
to
a
treaty
with
the
English
lords
,
but
whatsoeuer
their
meaning
was
,
all
their
faire
showes
turned
to
nothing
.
And
truely
in
the
iudgement
of
man
it
was
much
to
be
admired
,
(
considering
the
great
good
that
was
hoped
might
haue
followed
thereof
to
both
Nations
)
what
should
mooue
the
Scottish
Nobility
to
bee
so
much
bent
against
this
marriage
,
especially
now
that
the
Cardinall
was
dead
,
who
ouer-ruled
the
rest
while
he
liued
.
But
he
,
that
seeth
the
state
of
all
things
and
time
at
one
instant
,
knoweth
what
is
fittest
to
bee
admitted
in
euery
season
,
and
disposeth
of
the
successe
,
of
all
that
man
purposeth
,
to
the
best
aduantage
of
such
as
serue
him
.
For
if
this
marriage
,
so
much
desired
and
inforced
,
had
then
taken
place
,
who
knoweth
into
what
estate
,
both
this
and
that
Realme
also
,
should
haue
beene
therby
brought
,
after
the
death
of
King
Edward
,
(
the
young
Queene
hauing
togither
with
her
title
so
many
great
friends
both
in
France
and
Scotland
,
and
happily
here
also
in
England
that
would
haue
taken
her
part
in
that
quarrell
)
?
While
the
Duke
of
Sommerset
was
thus
occupied
on
the
East
part
of
Scotland
the
Earle
of
Lennox
and
the
Lord
Wharton
(
warden
of
the
West
Marches
)
at
his
appointment
entred
into
Scotland
one
that
side
also
.
This
army
consisted
of
some
eight
hundred
horse
,
and
fiue
thousand
foot-men
.
First
,
the
Castell
of
Milke
(
a
fortresse
of
good
strength
)
was
surrendred
,
passing
from
thence
further
into
the
Country
,
they
ouerthrew
the
Church
&
steeple
at
Annand
,
fortified
by
the
Scottes
,
and
then
set
the
towne
on
fire
.
Here-with
that
Country
was
so
affrighted
,
that
on
the
next
day
all
the
Kilpatrickes
,
the
〈◊〉
,
the
Le●rds
of
Kirke-michell
,
Apple-gar●●●
,
●●s●●●●●r●e
,
●●●●endes
,
Nubie
and
the
Ir●●●●●ngs
,
the
Bells
,
the
Rigges
,
the
Murre●s
,
and
all
the
●la●nes
and
sur-names
of
the
nei●●●●
p●●●
of
Annand●le
,
came
in
and
receiued
an
o●●
of
obedience
,
as
subiects
to
the
King
of
England
,
giuing
pledges
for
their
assured
loyaltie
.
They
that
refused
to
follow
their
example
,
had
their
houses
spoiled
and
burned
,
their
goods
&
cattell
carried
away
by
the
English
horse-men
,
who
were
sent
abroad
into
the
Country
for
that
purpose
.
Thus
was
that
Nation
pitifully
afflicted
for
their
obstinacy
,
which
vndoubtedly
proceeded
from
their
blind
zeale
to
popery
,
which
they
sawe
was
then
declining
a
pace
in
England
,
fearing
that
by
this
marriage
the
same
e●●ectes
would
●●●es
f●llowed
thereof
amongst
themselues
.
Thus
much
was
signified
by
an
embleme
,
borne
at
the
last
battaile
in
the
banner
of
the
Scottish
Prelates
,
which
was
a
woman
painted
with
her
haire
about
her
shoulders
,
kneeling
before
a
Crucifix
,
with
this
word
wrytten
in
golden
let●ers
.
Afflict●
sponsae
ne
obli●iscaris
.
The
Lord
Wharton
with
his
company
being
returned
with
their
priso●●r●
and
spoiles
to
●oxbrugh
,
receiued
there
of
●he
Duke
many
thankes
,
and
so
were
dismissed
.
The
Duke
also
,
hauing
first
taken
order
for
●ll
things
needfull
for
those
g●●●sones
h●●
〈◊〉
behind
him
in
Scotland
,
and
committing
the
Li●utenancy
ouer
the
borders
〈◊〉
the
Lord
Gray
,
on
Michelmasse
day
dissolued
his
army
,
and
returned
into
England
.
In
this
iorney
were
made
knights
by
the
Duke
and
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
,
these
whose
names
follow
Sir
Andrewe
Dudley
,
brother
to
the
Earle
of
Warwicke
.
Sir
Ralfe
Sadler
(
of
whome
I
haue
spoken
before
)
Sir
Francis
Brian
,
and
Sir
Raufe
Vane
,
were
made
Banneretes
,
which
is
a
degree
aboue
a
knight
bacheler
,
beeing
alwaies
such
before
.
-
The
Lord
Gray
of
Wilton
.
-
The
Lord
Edward
Seymer
.
-
Lord
Thomas
Howard
.
-
Lord
W●ldike
of
Cleueland
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Dacres
.
-
Sir
Edward
Hastings
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Bridges
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Thin
.
-
Sir
Miles
Partridge
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Conway
.
-
Sir
Gyles
Poole
.
-
Sir
Raufe
Bagnell
.
-
Sir
Oliuer
Lawrence
.
-
Sir
Henry
Gates
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Chaloner
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Neuille
.
-
Sir
Iames
Wilford
.
-
Sir
Raufe
Coppinger
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Wentworth
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Meruin
.
-
Sir
Nicholas
Strange
.
-
Sir
Charles
Sturton
.
-
Sir
Francis
Saluin
.
-
Sir
Hugh
Ayscu
of
Comberland
.
-
Sir
Richard
Towneley
.
-
Sir
Marmaduke
Constable
.
-
Sir
George
Audley
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Holcroft
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Southworthe
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Danby
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Talbote
.
-
Sir
●●●●●is
Fl●●●●●g
.
-
〈◊〉
Iohn
Gres●●●●
.
-
Sir
William
●●●with
.
-
Sir
Iohn
●●●●es
.
-
Sir
G●●●ge
●lage
.
-
●ir
William
Francis
.
-
S●r
Francis
Knowles
.
-
Sir
William
Thorowgood
.
-
Sir
George
Howard
.
-
Sir
Andrew
Corbet
.
-
Sir
Henry
Hussie
.
-
Sir
Anthony
Sterley
.
-
Sir
Walter
Benham
.
-
Sir
Roland
Clarke
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Horsley
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Foster
.
-
Sir
Christopher
Dirs
.
-
Sir
Peter
Negro
.
-
Sir
Alonso
Deuille
.
-
Sir
Iames
Granado
.
-
These
3.
strangers
.
-
Sir
Robert
●randling
.
-
Sir
Richard
Verney
.
-
Sir
Arthure
Manering
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Bertiuille
.
In
December
following
,
the
Earle
of
Lennox
(
being
incoraged
therevnto
by
such
as
in
show
,
seemed
to
fauor
him
)
repaired
into
Scotland
,
and
comming
to
D●●fr●●●●
,
hee
there
attended
certaine
f●●●es
out
of
those
partes
,
which
the
Earle
of
Angus
,
and
his
olde
acquaintance
the
Earle
of
Glencorne
,
had
promised
before
to
send
vnto
him
.
But
at
the
daie
and
place
appointed
,
of
two
thousand
horse-men
besides
foot-men
)
which
he
exsp●●●ed
,
he
was
barely
furnished
of
three
hundred
,
and
such
as
liued
only
vpon
robery
and
spoile
.
This
manner
of
dealing
,
but
especial●●
the
inconstancy
of
Iohn
Maxw●ll
made
the
Earle
(
not
without
cause
)
very
iolious
ouer
〈◊〉
.
Wherefore
,
that
hee
might
with
the
like
●●●ning
deceiue
them
,
wh●
would
ha●e
deceiued
him
,
keeping
still
in
his
companie
,
the
Earle
of
Glencorne
,
Iohn
Maxwell
,
and
some
other
of
the
principall
Scottes
,
who
labored
his
reuolt
to
their
faction
,
hee
secretlie
gaue
order
,
that
sixe
hundred
horsemen
(
some-part
English
and
some-part
Scottish
)
should
at
midnight
set
for-ward
towards
Drwm-lamrige
.
Being
come
thither
,
some
foure
hundred
of
them
beganne
in
disordered
manner
,
to
forrey
the
Countrie
,
of
purpose
thereby
to
prouoke
Iames
Dowglas
(
the
Lord
of
that
Castell
)
to
come
forth
,
and
so
to
intrap
him
.
But
he
doubting
the
worst
kept
in
till
day-light
.
Then
seeing
the
coast
cleere
,
with
some
seauen
hundred
horse
,
hee
followed
after
them
with
speed
,
hoping
not
onely
to
ouer
throwe
them
,
but
also
to
take
the
Earle
of
Lennox
at
Dunfrees
.
Hauing
with
his
hast
entred
the
riuer
of
Nith
,
hard
at
the
Englishmens
heeles
Maister
Henry
Wharton
(
second
Sonne
to
the
Lord
Wharton
)
Captaine
ouer
that
Companie
,
perceauing
the
behauiour
of
the
Dowglas
,
turned
vpon
him
with
some
score
horsemen
(
for
the
Scottes
their
fellowes
were
latelie
before
departed
home-wards
with
their
booties
)
and
what
thorough
the
aduantage
of
the
ground
,
and
the
difficultie
of
the
enemies
passage
,
hee
put
them
to
flight
.
Dowglasse
escaped
verie
narowlie
,
two
Gentle
men
of
his
sur-name
,
of
especiall
account
with
him
were
slaine
,
euerie
man
had
his
prisoner
,
amongst
whom
diuerse
were
of
good
regard
,
●●●se
they
carried
with
them
to
Dunfrees
.
This
ouerthrow●
put
them
of
Gallowaie
into
such
feare
,
that
they
did
wholy
submit
themselues
to
the
obedience
of
the
King
of
England
.
The
Gouernor
in
the
meane
time
hauing
besiedged
Broughty-Cragge
,
with
some
eight
thousand
men
and
8.
peeces
of
artilery
,
(
the
which
was
valiantly
defended
by
Sir
Andrewe
Dudley
)
when
he
had
knowledge
of
the
good
successe
the
Earle
of
Lennox
had
,
after
wel-nere
three
monthes
siedge
gaue
it
ouer
,
leauing
behind
him
Iames
Haliburtone
with
an
hundred
horse
,
to
cut
off
such
victualls
,
as
by
land
should
bee
sent
thither
,
and
to
a
fort
which
the
Englishmen
had
built
on
the
toppe
of
an
hill
neere
vnto
the
other
.
The
Earle
of
Lennox
,
beeing
desirous
to
bee
better
reuenged
on
his
dissembling
friendes
,
his
Father
in
Lawe
and
others
,
obtayned
leaue
once
againe
,
togither
with
the
Lord
Wharton
to
enter
into
Scotland
on
the
West-Marches
.
Their
forces
were
some
seauen
hundred
horse-men
,
and
fiue
hundred
foot-men
English
,
besides
some
other
Scottish
horse-men
.
About
the
latter
end
of
this
yeare
,
they
came
to
Lo●h-maben
and
so
to
Dunfrees
.
The
Earle
of
Angus
being
then
at
the
Castell
of
Drom-lanrigge
,
solicited
his
Sonne
in
lawe
by
messa●e
,
to
repaire
vnto
him
.
The
Earle
pe●ceauing
it
was
done
vpon
no
good
meaning
towards
him
,
forth-with
appointed
certaine
troopes
of
horse-men
to
foraye
the
Country
,
whereby
to
draw
him
to
the
field
.
About
midnight
Maister
Henry
Wharton
set
forwards
with
twelue
hundred
light
horse-men
.
The
Maister
of
Maxwell
,
afterwards
Lord
Herries
(
whose
aduice
the
Earle
vsed
in
this
plot
)
and
the
residue
of
the
assured
Scottes
amongst
them
,
kept
the
vantgard
.
In
the
morning
the
Earle
himselfe
and
the
Lord
Wharton
marched
forth
with
the
foot-men
,
till
they
came
ten
miles
beyond
Dunfrees
.
Then
they
so
disposed
their
companies
,
that
the
Earle
of
Angus
was
wel-nere
intrapped
,
before
he
distrusted
any
such
matter
,
so
as
hee
was
forced
to
flie
,
with
fiue
or
sixe
persones
only
in
his
companie
.
The
English
horse-men
being
come
to
Dusdere
set
the
towne
on
fire
.
The
Maister
of
Maxwell
with
the
other
Scottish
Gentlemen
and
light
horse-men
of
the
borders
,
to
the
number
of
foure
hundred
,
hauing
now
trained
the
Englishmen
into
the
middest
of
their
enemies
,
(
for
on
euery
hill
toppe
great
numbers
of
Scottes
were
placed
about
them
)
forth-with
the
Leard
of
Drom-lanrigge
,
with
certaine
chosen
horse-men
,
aduanced
forward
in
sight
of
the
Englishmen
;
wherevpon
the
assured
Scottes
,
sodenly
rearing
vp
a
blacke
pensill
vpon
the
point
of
a
speare
for
a
token
,
ioyned
themselues
to
their
Countrie-men
vnder
Drom-lanrigge
.
The
Scottes
being
thus
vnited
,
and
thrusting
in
betweene
the
English
horsemen
&
their
foot-men
,
not
without
great
peril
to
the
one
and
other
,
they
passed
on
,
towards
the
Earle
of
Lennox
&
the
Lord
Wharton
,
who
by
this
time
were
approached
neere
the
old
Castell
of
Danswinton
(
some-times
the
house
of
the
Cumines
)
bruting
it
abroad
;
that
the
English
horse-men
were
ouerthrowne
.
The
Earle
of
Lennox
,
beholding
the
manner
of
his
aduersaries
approach
,
alighted
on
foote
from
his
horse
,
willing
the
Lord
Wharton
to
doe
the
like
,
for
this
day
(
sayd
hee
)
I
will
die
a
true
Englishman
.
By
this
time
;
the
English
horse-men
behinde
the
Scottes
,
fetching
a
compasse
in
their
retreat
from
Dusdere
,
came
fortunatly
to
the
place
,
where
the
Earle
and
his
companie
beeing
ranked
in
order
of
battaile
,
were
readie
to
retire
backe
againe
towardes
Dunfrees
,
thinking
no
lesse
,
but
that
their
horse-men
had
in
deede
(
as
it
was
bruted
)
beene
ouerthrowne
by
the
enemie
.
But
the
horse-men
now
comming
in
,
and
perceauing
how
the
matter
stood
,
gaue
a
braue
charge
vpon
the
Scottes
(
that
stood
facing
the
Earle
and
his
people
,
ready
to
take
any
aduantage
,
that
in
their
retreat
should
haue
beene
offred
)
and
ther-with
disordered
and
put
them
to
flight
.
The
Leard
Drom-lanerigge
was
taken
prisoner
,
but
by
corrupting
him
that
tooke
him
,
hee
got
away
.
The
Maister
of
Maxwell
had
many
speares
broken
vpon
him
,
but
escaped
.
Besides
those
that
were
drowned
in
the
riuer
Nith
:
foure
hundred
were
taken
prisoners
,
amongst
whom
the
Abbote
of
Newe-Abbey
,
and
Christie
Errwing
of
Boushawe
(
a
brother
of
the
Learde
of
Hempsfield
)
were
the
chiefe
.
At
their
returne
the
Earle
to
Dunfrees
,
the
towne
was
rifled
,
from
whence
Maister
Henry
Wharton
was
sent
withall
speede
to
the
Court
,
to
make
relation
of
the
good
successe
of
this
iorney
into
Scotland
,
who
both
for
his
good
seruice
now
and
before
,
as
also
for
the
counter-newes
hee
first
brought
to
the
false
report
,
that
(
till
his
comming
)
was
intertained
in
England
,
receiued
the
honor
of
Knight-hood
,
as
he
well
deserued
.
Letters
were
returned
from
the
Counsell
to
the
Lord
Wharton
,
for
the
execution
of
certaine
pledges
:
one
,
for
the
Maister
of
Maxwell
,
of
his
nearest
kindred
,
the
Warden
of
the
Graie-friers
in
Dunfrees
,
the
Vicare
of
Carlauerocke
,
&
some
others
,
who
were
executed
at
Carliele
accordingly
.
In
the
end
of
Aprill
the
yeare
following
,
the
Lord
Graie
Lieutenant
of
the
North-partes
,
with
Sir
Thomas
Palmer
and
Sir
Thomas
Holcroft
,
were
sent
into
Scotland
with
competent
forces
,
for
the
fortifying
of
the
towne
of
Hadington
,
and
some
other
places
seruing
best
for
the
defence
of
those
Countries
against
the
enemie
,
whome
the
Lord
Protectour
purposed
thereby
(
if
it
might
be
)
to
bring
to
some
reasonable
conditions
of
peace
.
During
the
Englishmens
abode
their
at
this
time
,
they
tooke
and
burned
diuerse
Castells
and
Townes
,
wasting
that
Country
(
the
most
firtile
soile
in
Scotland
)
on
euerie
side
.
Vpon
the
surrender
of
the
Castell
of
Yester
;
the
Lord
Gray
was
contented
to
pardon
the
defendantes
only
one
excepted
,
who
during
the
siedge
had
vttered
reproachfull
words
against
the
King
of
England
.
A
Scotte
named
Newton
was
charged
here-with
,
but
he
denying
it
,
accused
one
of
the
Hamiltons
,
who
likewise
forswore
it
.
These
two
gentlemen
,
one
accusing
the
other
without
any
p●●ofe
on
either
side
,
required
the
combat
,
which
was
granted
vnto
them
.
At
the
appointed
time
,
they
entred
the
listes
at
Hadington
,
in
the
market
place
prepared
for
that
purpose
.
They
were
apparelled
in
doublets
and
hose
,
and
weaponned
with
sword
,
buckler
and
dagger
.
At
the
first
entrie
,
Hamilton
kneeling
downe
made
his
feruent
praier
,
that
it
would
please
the
Lord
to
giue
victory
to
the
truth
,
with
solemne
protestation
,
that
he
neuer
vttered
any
such
speech
of
the
King
of
England
as
his
aduersarie
layed
to
his
charge
.
Newton
being
troubled
(
as
it
seemed
by
his
countenance
)
with
his
false
accusation
,
argued
vnto
the
beholders
his
gilty
conscience
.
The
combat
begunne
;
Hamilton
was
so
full
of
●orage
,
that
he
caused
the
other
to
giue
backe
wel-nere
to
the
end
of
the
listes
.
But
Newton
perceauing
the
danger
hee
was
in
,
(
for
if
he
had
beene
driuen
to
the
end
,
he
should
haue
beene
adiudged
vanquished
)
stept
forwards
,
and
withal
gaue
Hamilton
such
a
wound
on
the
legge
,
that
there-with
he
fel
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
then
falling
vpon
him
slew
him
out-right
with
his
dagger
.
Diuerse
Scottish
Gentlemen
present
,
being
fully
perswaded
,
that
Newton
was
the
offender
,
notwithstanding
this
his
purgation
,
offred
themselues
to
maintaine
the
vanquished
mans
quarrell
,
but
the
victor
chalenging
the
Lawes
of
armes
,
my
Lord
Gray
would
not
doe
him
that
wronge
,
but
giuing
him
his
gowne
and
chaine
then
about
him
,
hee
so
dismissed
him
.
This
Newton
was
afterwards
met
withall
vpon
the
borders
,
and
pittifully
hewne
and
cut
in
peeces
.
I
cannot
see
any
warrant
,
that
this
kinde
of
triall
hath
out
of
Gods
word
,
wherefore
it
were
good
,
some
other
more
Christian
course
were
taken
in
such
cases
.
The
gouernor
now
perceauing
that
without
the
assistance
of
some
other
Prince
,
hee
should
not
be
able
to
resist
the
Englishmen
,
hauing
gotten
such
foot-hold
within
the
Realme
of
Scotland
,
entreated
the
Queene
Mother
,
and
Monsieur
Doysel
,
Lieger
Ambassador
for
King
Henry
of
France
whose
father
(
king
Francis
)
was
deceased
,
some-what
more
then
a
yeare
before
,
about
two
monthes
after
the
death
of
King
Henry
of
England
)
to
procure
the
sayd
King
to
send
an
armie
into
Scotland
against
the
Englishmen
,
enemies
to
both
those
Nations
.
The
Queene
seeing
a
readie
way
now
laied
open
,
to
bring
that
to
passe
she
most
desired
,
which
was
to
haue
that
Realme
ordered
in
all
things
at
the
French
Kings
appointment
,
willingly
vndertooke
to
accomplish
his
request
conditionally
that
he
togither
with
the
States
of
the
Realme
,
would
giue
consent
,
that
the
Princesse
should
bee
conuaied
ouer
into
France
,
and
bestowed
in
marriage
,
as
stood
with
the
liking
of
King
Henry
.
The
Gouernor
consenting
therevnto
,
assembled
the
estates
of
Parliament
,
who
togither
entred
into
couenantes
to
that
effect
,
and
presently
sent
them
in
wryting
into
France
.
The
King
accepting
the
offer
,
made
preparation
for
the
transporting
of
an
armie
into
Scotland
with
what
expedition
conueniently
hee
could
.
For
hee
did
well
fore-see
(
as
his
Father
and
other
of
his
predecessors
had
done
before
him
)
how
inconuenient
it
was
for
that
Nation
,
to
admit
of
a
marriage
,
whereby
this
Island
should
become
one
absolute
monarchy
.
This
was
well
obserued
,
at
what
time
the
Emperor
Charles
the
fift
,
and
Francis
this
Kings
Father
,
visited
King
Henrie
the
eight
at
his
campe
besides
Calice
:
where
they
togither
beholding
,
ouer
the
entrance
into
the
Kings
Pauilion
,
a
deuise
of
an
Archer
,
imbrode●ed
thereon
,
with
this
word
,
Cui
adhaereo
praeest
:
And
further
it
was
thought
good
to
make
triall
once
againe
,
how
much
they
might
by
entreatie
and
gentle
perswa●ions
preuaile
with
the
Scottish
Nobilitie
,
in
the
matter
of
mariage
betweene
King
Edward
,
and
the
Princesse
of
Scotland
that
was
now
offered
to
the
French
King
,
for
his
sonne
the
Dolphin
.
And
because
they
should
bee
well
assured
that
the
same
proceeded
not
of
any
perticuler
disposition
in
the
Protector
alone
,
who
before
(
as
I
haue
shewed
)
had
to
that
end
earnestly
solicited
the
Gouernor
by
his
priuate
letter
)
he
together
with
the
Lords
of
the
Counsell
,
ioyntly
in
all
their
names
,
signified
by
publike
writing
to
the
whole
Scottish
nation
,
their
continued
hearty
desire
in
this
point
,
in
maner
following
.
Considering
with
our selues
the
present
state
of
things
,
and
weying
more
deeply
the
maner
and
termes
wherein
you
and
we
do
stand
,
it
maketh
vs
to
maruell
what
euill
and
fatall
chance
doth
so
disseuer
your
hearts
,
and
maketh
them
so
blind
and
vnmindfull
of
your
profit
,
and
so
still
to
make
and
heape
to
your selues
most
extreame
mischiefes
,
the
which
wee
,
whom
you
will
needs
haue
your
enimies
,
goe
about
to
take
from
you
,
and
perpetually
to
ease
you
thereof
.
And
also
by
all
reason
and
order
of
necessitie
,
it
should
be
rather
more
conuenient
for
you
,
to
seeke
and
require
moderate
agreement
of
vs
(
whom
God
hath
hitherto
according
to
our
most
iust
,
true
,
and
godly
meaning
,
and
intents
prospered
,
with
your
affliction
)
then
that
wee
being
vanquishers
in
the
field
,
and
maisters
of
a
great
part
of
your
realme
,
should
seeke
vnto
you
.
Yet
to
the
intent
that
our
charitable
minds
and
brotherlie
loue
should
not
cease
,
by
all
meanes
possible
,
to
prouoke
and
call
you
to
your
owne
good
,
euen
as
one
naturall
brother
to
another
,
or
as
the
carefull
Phisition
doth
to
his
carelesse
patient
.
Wee
still
call
and
crye
vpon
you
to
looke
to
your
estate
,
to
auoide
the
calamities
which
ouer-whelme
and
oppresse
you
,
to
haue
vs
rather
brothers
then
enimies
,
rather
countrimen
then
strangers
.
And
if
your
Gouernour
shall
retaine
and
keepe
from
you
this
our
exhortation
,
as
heretofore
hee
hath
done
our
priuate
Letters
and
publique
proclamation
,
tending
to
the
same
effect
,
for
his
and
his
fauorites
more
aduantage
,
not
regarding
though
you
bee
still
in
miserie
,
so
as
they
haue
gouernance
and
profit
by
you
,
and
shall
still
abuse
you
with
fained
and
forged
tales
:
yet
this
shall
bee
a
witnesse
before
GOD
and
all
Christian
people
,
betweene
you
and
vs
,
that
wee
professing
the
Gospell
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
according
to
the
Doctrine
thereof
,
doe
not
cease
to
call
and
drawe
you
from
the
effusion
of
your
owne
bloud
,
the
destruction
and
ruine
of
your
realme
,
from
perpetuall
enmitie
,
and
from
seruitude
to
forraine
Nations
:
to
tranquilitie
,
amitie
,
libertie
,
and
equalitie
with
vs
,
yea
to
that
,
which
your
owne
writers
haue
alwayes
wished
might
come
to
passe
.
Who
that
hath
read
the
Stories
of
times
passed
,
and
obserueth
the
incursions
,
roades
,
spoyles
,
and
the
bloudie
battailes
betweene
these
two
Nations
:
your
realme
(
fiue
times
)
ouer-runne
by
one
of
our
Kings
:
your
Kings
,
some
taken
prisoners
,
others
slaine
in
battaile
:
and
with-all
shall
consider
,
that
as
we
bee
confined
by
the
Ocean
,
and
so
made
one
Iland
,
euen
so
agree
wee
,
and
resemble
one
the
other
,
in
language
,
lookes
,
manners
and
conditions
:
shall
he
not
thinke
it
a
thing
very
vnmeete
,
vnnaturall
,
and
vnchristian
,
that
there
should
bee
betweene
vs
so
mortall
hatred
and
discord
,
where
ought
to
be
loue
and
perfect
amitie
,
as
betweene
brethren
of
one
Iland
,
the
great
Britaine
?
Though
he
were
a
stranger
to
both
,
what
could
he
thinke
more
fitte
,
then
if
it
were
possible
,
to
make
two
such
kingdomes
one
,
in
all
respects
so
conformable
and
suteable
?
Now
for
as
much
as
two
successors
cannot
concurre
and
fall
into
one
,
by
any
other
meane
then
by
mariage
,
where-by
is
made
of
two
,
one
bloud
,
one
linage
,
one
parentage
,
and
so
an
indefencible
right
giuen
on
both
sides
,
to
one
,
without
the
destruction
of
either
:
what
could
you
wish
more
happy
,
then
that
,
which
now
,
not
by
blind
chance
,
but
of
his
infinite
mercie
,
as
being
carefull
of
your
estate
,
he
hath
done
for
you
:
And
to
the
end
you
should
the
better
obserue
the
maner
of
his
diuine
working
herein
for
your
good
,
call
to
remembrance
that
your
last
king
,
a
Prince
of
much
excellencie
,
had
three
children
.
But
did
not
the
Lord
God
as
if
it
were
to
shew
that
it
was
his
will
and
pleasure
,
the
long
continued
warre
betweene
the
two
nations
,
should
take
end
,
and
they
become
vn●ted
and
made
one
people
:
take
away
the
two
male-babes
placed
a
sunder
,
both
within
the
space
of
foure
and
twenty
houres
,
leauing
but
one
maiden
child
your
Princesse
:
when
the
most
wise
and
victorious
Prince
late
our
King
(
Henry
the
eight
)
in
other
of
his
marriages
not
very
fortunate
)
had
by
his
most
lawfull
wife
,
the
vertuous
Queene
Iane
(
his
other
two
former
wiues
then
being
dead
,
and
neuer
any
question
made
of
the
lawfulnesse
of
that
mariage
,
nor
after
her
death
any
motion
of
other
wife
(
though
the
King
liued
eight
yeares
after
)
a
Prince
of
so
high
expectation
,
the
true
and
vndoubted
heire
to
the
crowne
of
England
,
and
his
Maiesties
onely
male
issue
left
behind
him
to
succeed
him
:
if
nothing
else
had
beene
done
,
what
can
any
wise
,
or
any
Christian
man
,
that
thinketh
the
world
is
gouerned
by
Gods
prouidence
,
and
not
by
fortune
,
otherwise
take
it
,
but
that
it
was
the
Lords
will
it
should
be
so
,
to
the
end
that
these
two
realmes
should
bee
ioyned
in
mariage
,
and
there-by
to
make
a
godly
,
firme
,
and
most
friendly
vnitie
betweene
them
?
if
any
man
looke
to
bee
confirmed
herein
by
miracle
,
obserue
and
marke
all
the
possibilities
of
the
natures
of
the
two
kings
:
the
children
first
had
the
doubtfull
chance
,
least
both
of
them
should
haue
had
a
sonne
,
or
both
daughters
,
or
not
of
meete
ages
,
with
other
circumstances
of
the
one
partie
or
the
other
,
which
hath
not
chanced
in
eight
hundred
yeares
before
:
it
must
of
necessitie
be
reckoned
an
extraordinarie
course
,
if
not
a
miracle
.
But
be
it
as
it
may
bee
,
what
more
certaintie
can
bee
had
of
Gods
working
and
will
in
this
case
,
then
the
consideration
of
the
former
recited
occurrents
doth
minister
?
call
you
them
prouidences
or
meere
chances
,
if
you
shall
be
still
afflicted
?
May
not
the
Lord
say
vnto
you
:
I
of
mine
infinite
mercie
,
and
loue
to
your
Nation
,
had
prouided
an
vndoubted
heire
and
a
Prince
to
the
one
,
and
a
like
heire
and
a
Princesse
to
the
other
,
to
bee
ioyned
together
in
my
holy
ordinance
,
and
by
the
law
of
Nature
and
Nations
,
to
haue
made
an
vnitie
and
peace
there-by
,
betweene
the
one
realme
and
the
other
;
but
you
refusing
the
offered
oportunitie
,
haue
made
choise
of
dissention
,
rather
then
of
vnitie
:
of
discord
,
then
of
agreement
:
of
warre
,
then
peace
:
of
hatred
and
malice
,
then
of
loue
and
charitie
.
If
you
then
smart
for
it
,
whom
can
you
blame
,
but
your
owne
bad
choise
.
But
because
some
of
you
,
who
oppose
your selues
here-vnto
,
cannot
but
confesse
Gods
prouidence
herein
,
for
the
vniting
of
both
realmes
,
yet
may
neuer-the-lesse
here-after
obiect
as
before
you
haue
done
,
our
fault
herein
is
,
that
we
seeke
not
equality
,
nor
the
mariage
,
but
a
conquest
,
that
wee
would
not
bee
friends
and
fellowes
,
but
Lordes
ouer
you
:
Although
our
proclamation
,
and
priuate
letters
at
the
last
warres
,
doe
sufficiently
declare
the
contrary
,
yet
here
we
protest
to
you
and
all
Christian
people
,
that
it
is
the
Kings
minde
by
our
aduise
and
counsell
,
not
to
winne
and
subdue
by
force
,
but
to
conciliate
by
milde
course
:
not
to
spoile
and
kill
,
but
to
saue
&
keepe
:
not
to
disseuer
and
diuorce
,
but
to
ioyne
in
mariage
both
Prince
and
people
,
to
make
of
one
Iland
,
one
kingdome
vnited
in
loue
,
amitie
,
concord
,
peace
and
Christian
charitie
.
If
you
refuse
and
reiect
this
kindnesse
,
&
therby
compell
vs
to
vse
armes
,
who
shall
bee
giltie
of
the
bloud-shed
?
who
causeth
battailes
,
burning
of
houses
,
and
other
extremities
and
mischiefes
that
acompany
warre
?
can
it
bee
denied
,
but
that
we
haue
the
great
seale
of
Scotland
,
granted
by
generall
consent
in
your
Parliament
,
for
a
testimonie
against
you
.
What
was
wanting
,
tending
to
the
assurance
of
the
mariage
,
saue
onely
yeares
,
and
so
liking
and
consent
betweene
the
parties
them-selues
?
what
end
can
you
looke
for
,
by
still
opposing
your selues
against
our
honest
purpose
and
Christian
indeuor
,
but
such
successe
,
as
you
haue
already
assaied
?
we
offer
loue
,
equallity
,
&
amity
,
we
ouer-come
in
war
and
offer
peace
,
we
win
holds
,
&
with-hold
our
hands
from
conquest
,
we
get
still
in
your
land
,
and
offer
you
our
owne
,
what
can
be
more
offred
&
proffered
,
then
intercourse
of
marchandise
,
&
interchange
of
mariages
,
the
abolishing
of
all
such
our
lawes
,
as
might
bee
impediments
to
our
mutuall
amity
?
Wee
haue
offred
,
not
onely
to
leaue
and
giue
ouer
the
name
,
title
,
right
,
or
chalenge
of
Superioritie
,
but
also
to
relinquish
,
the
long
continued
name
of
our
Nation
,
and
the
glory
of
any
victorie
(
if
●ny
we
haue
had
or
should
haue
of
you
)
and
to
take
vp
againe
with
you
,
the
ancient
name
of
Britaines
,
because
nothing
should
be
left
on
our
partie
vn-offered
,
nothing
of
your
party
vn-refused
,
whereby
you
might
be
inexcusable
.
What
face
hath
this
of
conquest
?
we
goe
not
about
to
disinherite
your
Queene
,
but
to
giue
her
issue
(
if
she
haue
any
)
a
greater
inheritance
.
What
better
defence
can
you
wish
in
her
nonage
,
then
to
haue
England
your
patron
and
protector
?
neither
seeke
we
to
abrogate
or
change
your
lawes
and
customes
,
but
rather
to
establish
them
and
redresse
your
oppressions
.
These
vaine
feares
are
put
into
your
heads
by
them
,
who
in
truth
respect
more
their
priuate
aduantage
and
present
estimation
,
then
the
good
of
the
whole
land
,
both
present
and
future
.
Now
in
this
tumult
of
disorder
,
while
your
realme
is
tossed
vp
and
downe
,
with
the
waues
and
surges
of
warre
,
they
thinke
they
cannot
be
espied
:
but
looke
on
them
with
the
eies
of
sound
iudgment
,
and
then
you
shall
easilie
perceiue
their
drift
.
Consider
in
what
state
you
stand
:
to
keepe
your
Queene
vnmaried
,
were
very
dishonorable
:
to
marrie
her
within
your
realme
,
cannot
extinguish
the
title
wee
pretend
to
the
Crowne
of
Scotland
,
and
what
dissention
,
enuie
,
grudge
,
and
malice
,
that
shall
breed
amongst
you
,
is
easily
perceiued
.
But
you
will
●●●tow
her
out
of
the
Realme
to
a
mighty
Prince
?
Our
title
standeth
where
it
was
,
you
become
subiect
to
foraigne
power
,
to
them
of
a
strange
land
and
differing
language
,
vs
you
haue
your
enemies
euen
at
your
elbowes
:
your
succors
farre
of
not
passable
at
all
times
.
Be
not
wee
now
in
the
heart
of
your
Realme
?
possesse
we
not
a
good
part
therof
?
Do
not
many
of
your
owne
Nation
take
our
part
,
mooued
therevnto
by
the
equity
of
our
demande
?
But
you
will
bring
in
a
foraigne
power
,
to
expulse
vs
and
all
our
partakers
.
Beware
what
you
doe
.
Learne
to
bee
wise
by
other
mens
harmes
.
Consider
how
dangerous
a
point
it
is
,
to
call
to
your
aide
a
Nation
of
greater
power
then
your selues
.
Were
not
our
predecessors
the
Britaines
,
expulsed
by
the
Saxons
vpon
that
aduantage
?
How
did
the
French
thrust
out
the
Gaules
?
How
came
the
Turke
by
all
Grecia
,
and
now
of
late
by
Hungaria
,
but
by
beeing
brought
in
and
entertayned
,
for
their
aide
and
succour
?
Did
not
the
Gothes
by
like
meanes
get
all
Italie
,
and
the
Lombardes
one
part
thereof
now
called
Lombardie
?
What
better
successe
looke
you
for
?
Needie
souldiers
,
hauing
their
weapons
in
their
handes
,
and
knowing
you
cannot
inioye
your
owne
without
them
,
what
will
they
not
commaunde
,
what
will
they
not
vsurpe
,
and
what
will
they
thinke
that
you
dare
doe
against
them
?
Such
aide
wil
be
your
confusion
,
the
victorie
so
had
,
your
seruitude
;
what
is
then
to
bee
thought
of
the
losse
sustained
at
their
hands
?
The
strangers
and
mercinarie
souldiers
will
oppresse
you
within
,
our
power
and
forces
without
,
were
it
not
then
much
better
to
auoide
all
these
mischiefes
,
by
an
happie
mariage
with
our
King
,
to
end
all
warre
and
contention
by
so
honorable●
peace
?
Holdeth
not
the
Emperor
,
Spaine
and
Burgundy
by
right
of
mariage
?
How
hath
the
French
King
Britaine
,
now
lately
annexed
to
that
Crowne
,
but
by
title
of
marriage
?
How
haue
all
the
Princes
of
the
world
happily
&
peaceablie
,
made
of
two
kingdomes
,
one
,
of
seuerall
signiories
,
one
,
of
sundrie
Nations
(
euer
before
at
warre
one
with
the
other
,
or
else
in
doubtfull
peace
,
)
one
well
gouerned
kingdome
,
rule
and
dominion
,
but
by
that
Godly
,
most
commendable
,
and
honorable
composition
of
mariage
?
There
be
only
two
means
to
worke
good
agreement
,
where
two
Nations
pretend
title
one
to
the
other
:
either
by
force
of
armes
,
or
by
marriage
,
of
these
you
hate
the
one
,
namelie
conquest
,
and
neuerthelesse
refuse
the
other
.
You
will
not
haue
peace
,
you
reiect
alliance
,
what
then
remaineth
?
but
violence
and
happily
conquest
,
whether
you
will
or
no
,
which
(
we
feare
)
wil
be
lesse
damage
and
dishonour
vnto
you
,
then
the
entertainment
of
a
foraigne
power
,
ouer-mighty
to
bee
remoued
by
you
when
you
are
wearie
of
their
companie
.
To
conclude
,
wee
declare
and
protest
,
that
although
we
are
compelled
for
the
time
,
for
the
furtherance
of
our
honest
and
Christian
purpose
,
and
for
the
defence
of
such
amongst
you
as
fauor
the
same
,
to
keepe
houlds
,
and
to
build
fortifications
in
the
Realme
:
Neuerthelesse
his
Maiesties
minde
and
pleasure
is
,
with
our
aduice
and
Counsell
,
that
if
faire
meanes
may
preuaile
,
not
to
vse
extremities
,
if
you
will
imbrace
amitie
,
to
leaue
armes
,
for
wee
desire
,
loue
,
vnitie
,
concord
,
peace
,
and
equalitie
.
Let
neither
your
Gouernor
nor
your
Church-men
,
nor
any
other
,
feede
you
with
faire
words
,
and
thereby
bring
you
into
the
snare
,
from
whence
they
cannot
deliuer
you
againe
.
They
will
happilie
prouide
for
themselues
,
some
pensions
out
of
an
other
Realme
,
but
who
shall
prouide
pensions
for
the
rest
?
They
will
send
you
souldiers
to
keepe
your
houlds
,
but
who
shall
force
them
to
restore
them
againe
?
You
shal
be
well
prouided
of
munition
,
armor
and
weapons
,
but
there-with
they
wil
be
readie
to
cut
your
owne
throates
.
Now
on
the
other
side
,
if
we
two
,
being
made
by
this
mariage
one
People
,
one
Nation
,
and
one
Monarchie
,
hauing
the
sea
for
a
wall
,
mutuall
loue
for
a
garrison
,
and
God
for
our
defense
,
what
should
we
be
affraide
of
?
who
can
hurt
vs
?
whie
are
you
not
as
willing
as
wee
bee
,
to
knit
this
fast
knot
of
amitie
with
vs
.
If
the
honour
of
so
Noble
a
Monarchy
doth
not
mooue
you
herevnto
,
let
the
remembrance
of
your
former
losses
feare
you
,
to
attempt
that
thing
,
which
shall
displease
almighty
GOD
,
increase
your
trouble
,
wast
your
goodes
,
and
desolate
your
Country
.
We
craue
but
your
promised
Queene
,
your
offred
vnity
,
the
coniunction
of
both
nations
,
which
God
himselfe
of
his
infinite
clemency
and
tender
loue
towards
both
,
hath
offred
vnto
vs
both
,
and
in
a
manner
prouoked
vs
both
vnto
it
,
whose
calling
wee
acknowledge
,
and
will
pursue
the
effecting
of
the
same
,
by
all
good
means
.
Where-with
if
wee
shall
not
preuaile
,
then
must
wee
bee
inforced
to
chastice
the
obstinate
and
froward
amongst
you
,
with
the
angry
Angels
of
God
,
fire
and
sword
.
Wherfore
we
once
againe
require
and
exhort
you
al
,
who
loue
your
Country
,
and
beare
true
hearts
to
your
Queene
and
Mistresse
,
regard
your
honours
,
hold
your
faith
and
promise
with
vs
,
which
shall
bring
so
great
a
benefit
vnto
you
.
As
many
of
you
,
as
shal
fauor
and
further
this
our
interprice
,
bee
hee
Lord
or
Leard
,
Gentleman
or
other
,
wee
will
friendly
intertaine
him
on
our
party
,
&
reward
his
seruice
to
his
best
contentment
.
And
for
a
more
sure
proofe
of
our
good
meaning
herein
,
knowe
you
,
that
the
King
by
our
aduice
and
Counsell
hath
granted
,
and
by
these
presents
doth
grant
,
that
from
hence-forth
all
manner
of
Marchantes
and
other
of
your
Nation
,
who
shall
enter
their
names
with
one
of
the
Wardens
of
our
marches
,
and
there
professe
to
take
part
with
vs
in
this
our
iust
and
Godly
intention
,
may
(
to
his
owne
pofit
,
and
all
such
as
bee
of
the
same
affection
with
vs
)
without
any
let
enter
into
any
port
,
creeke
and
hauen
of
England
,
and
there
vse
their
traffique
,
buie
and
sell
,
bring
in
the
commodities
of
Scotland
and
carrie
forth
the
commodities
of
England
as
freelie
,
and
with
the
same
and
none
other
custome
or
paiments
,
then
the
Kings
naturall
subiects
do
vsually
now
pay
,
purposing
also
vpon
the
good
successe
of
this
our
offer
,
further
to
gratifie
the
fauorers
of
our
enterprise
,
according
to
the
measure
of
euery
mans
merit
.
All
this
the
Kings
highnesse
,
by
our
aduice
and
Counsell
,
hath
willed
to
be
declared
in
wryting
vnto
you
,
&
giuen
in
commandement
vnto
vs
and
his
Lieutenants
Wardens
,
Rulers
&
other
head
Officers
,
Ministers
and
subiects
,
to
see
done
and
executed
,
according
to
the
true
purport
,
effect
and
meaning
thereof
.
Fare
you
well
.
Diuers
of
the
Scottish
Nobility
,
mooued
hereby
to
a
due
consideration
of
the
present
Estate
of
their
Country
,
notwithstanding
that
the
French
succors
were
already
ariued
,
did
not
feare
in
a
publique
assembly
(
wherin
the
cause
was
solemnly
debated
amongst
them
)
to
declare
,
what
reasons
moued
them
to
hold
it
more
profitable
&
honorable
,
to
accept
of
the
alliance
&
league
offred
them
by
the
Counsell
of
England
,
then
to
〈…〉
of
th●
hands
of
the
Frenchmen
.
But
the
a●uerse
part●y
being
the
stronger
(
for
besides
that
a●
the
Papists
wel-nere
were
of
that
faction
)
th●
French
king
had
promised
great
rewards
and
preferments
●o
the
principal
men
amongst
them
:
on
the
gouerno●
himself
he
had
bestowed
a
yearly
pention
of
12000.
crownes
,
and
a
charge
of
an
hundred
lances
)
the
rest
were
ouer-ruled
,
and
this
point
firmely
concluded
,
that
the
young
Queene
shold
be
forth-with
sent
into
France
,
to
be
affianced
vnto
the
Dolphine
,
which
was
afterwards
effected
accordingly
.
The
French
army
arriued
on
the
19.
day
of
this
present
month
of
Iune
,
c●●sisting
of
some
6000.
in
the
whole
,
Viz.
3000.
footmen
Germaines
,
conducted
by
the
R●●●graue
,
2000.
French
,
and
1000.
others
of
sundry
Nations
hors-men
,
ouer
whom
Monsieur
D●ss●
was
appointed
general
,
accompanied
with
o●he●●xpert
Captaines
,
namely
Dandel●●
,
●alle●
●n
Da●se●
,
●●●t●o
,
Stro●●y
(
an
Italian
)
Nicholas
Villegaignon
Captaine
of
the
Gallies
,
and
Monsieur
D●●d
Commissary
ouer
the
artilery
.
These
togithe●
with
●ig●t
tho●sand
S●ottes
layed
siedge
to
Hadington
,
and
in
●●ort
time
●o
battered
the
walles
with
their
great
ord●●ance
,
that
in
diuerse
places
it
was
ass●●table
.
Neuertheles
the
towne
was
so
w●●●●●●●ded
by
Sir
Iames
Wilfor●
the
Captaine
thereof
,
&
his
people
,
that
the
enemy
had
smal
hope
to
take
i●
by
force
,
wherfore
they
indeuored
to
cut
of
al
accesse
;
whereby
to
famish
the
defendants
,
&
keepe
from
them
other
necessaries
which
they
wanted
,
neuertheles
by
the
policy
of
certaine
English
Captaines
,
that
found
a
way
in
the
night
,
with
200.
horse-men
,
thorowe
the
Scottish
watch
;
the
towne
was
releeued
in
good
time
,
wherevpon
within
4.
daies
after
,
the
Scots
leaft
the
siedge
(
fiue
or
sixe
hundred
light
hors-men
only
excepted
)
&
went
euery
man
to
his
owne
dwelling
.
This
made
the
Frenchmen
more
vigilant
&
wary
afterwards
,
so
as
they
that
made
the
like
interprice
next
,
had
not
so
good
successe
,
for
of
thirty
hundred
hors-men
(
wherof
700.
were
lances
)
committed
to
the
charge
of
Sir
Robert
Bowes
&
Sir
Thomas
Palmer
,
fewe
or
none
escaped
,
but
was
either
slaine
or
taken
prisoner
.
This
ouerthrow
was
imputed
to
the
rashnes
of
Sir
Thomas
,
because
,
that
after
his
lances
had
before
repulsed
the
enemies
two
seueral
charges
,
he
would
not
be
there-with
satisfied
,
but
presuming
vpon
his
former
fortune
,
aduentured
againe
so
far
within
their
danger
,
that
being
incompassed
by
them
,
the
English
could
find
no
way
out
to
escape
.
The
Lord
Protector
in
the
meane
time
,
hauing
prouided
an
army
of
15000.
men
(
of
whom
3000.
were
Almains
)
committed
the
conduct
therof
to
the
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
,
accompanied
with
the
L.
Gray
lieutenant
of
the
North-parts
.
More-ouer
the
lord
Clinton
high
admiral
of
England
(
after
created
Earle
of
Lincoln
by
Q.
Elizabeth
)
with
a
〈◊〉
●●sed
,
kept
〈◊〉
with
the
●●●y
by
land
,
〈◊〉
●hey
were
〈◊〉
f●●
a
sonder
,
but
the
ships
that
had
brought
the
French●●n
into
Scotland
(
which
they
hoped
to
haue
met
withal
)
were
before
thi●
time
sent
home-wards
back
againe
.
At
th●●pproach
of
the
English
,
Monsieur
●essie
raised
the
field
,
&
retiring
his
army
towards
Edenbrugh
,
incamped
beyond
Musskelbrough
,
in
a
pla●
of
ground
chosen
for
his
best
aduantage
,
the
English
horse-m●●
coasting
them
,
al
the
way
as
they
passed
,
for
the
space
of
7.
or
8.
miles
.
The
towne
of
Hading●on
being
victualed
and
furnished
of
al
necessary
prouision
,
the
Englishmen
showed
themselues
to
the
enemy
,
who
there-vpon
offred
skirmish
,
but
they
,
seeming
as
the
vnprouided
to
accept
therof
,
dr●w
backe
themselues
vntill
the
other
were
●ome
forward
within
danger
of
an
ambushment
laied
purposely
to
intrap
them
.
The
Englishmen
〈◊〉
●●king
the
exspected
aduantage
,
wheeling
about
,
gaue
the
enemy
a
charge
,
inforcing
him
to
make
his
cariere
back
with
more
speed
,
then
appertained
thereto
,
so
as
hauing
him
in
chase
,
diuers
were
slaine
&
take
prisoners
,
namely
Pierre
Long●●
&
Luciu●●
two
French
Captains
.
By
this
time
,
14.
or
15.
thousand
Scots
&
Irish
were
come
to
the
enemies
c●mpe
.
These
new
forces
were
●●●●ly
lodged
,
wh●
sodenly
the
Englishmen
presented
themselues
in
good
order
of
battaile
,
exspecting
some
profer
of
skirmish
for
the
space
of
an
houre
,
but
perceauing
they
had
no
list
to
leaue
their
strength
,
they
returned
back
to
their
owne
Campe
.
The
Nauie
,
being
now
entred
into
the
Firth
,
was
not
idle
;
for
comming
to
the
brent
Iland
,
the
Englishmen
set
fire
on
foure
ships
,
and
passing
thence
by
Leeth
,
they
saluted
that
Towne
with
Cannon
shot
.
Monsieur
de
Villegaignon
,
not
long
before
this
,
was
departed
from
thence
with
foure
Gallies
,
where-with
compassing
all
the
Northerne
Ilands
of
Scotland
,
he
arriued
at
Dunbritton
,
where
by
appointment
hee
receiued
into
his
charge
the
young
Queene
,
betwixt
fiue
and
sixe
yeares
of
age
,
attended
by
the
Prior
of
Saint
Andrewes
her
bastard
brother
,
Iohn
Aesken
,
and
William
Leuistone
,
with
whom
at
length
(
with
much
difficultie
)
hee
landed
at
Brest
,
the
Queene
from
thence
was
conueyed
to
the
French
Court
.
The
Lord
Admirall
after
this
,
attempting
to
burne
Saint
Minets
,
was
there
repulsed
by
the
Laird
of
Dune
,
where-vpon
the
Nauie
returned
to
attend
the
Armie
,
hauing
sustained
some
losse
at
that
their
last
bickering
.
The
Earle
hauing
proceeded
as
farre
as
his
Commission
extended
,
dissolued
his
armie
,
and
returned
into
England
.
But
the
Lord
Gray
,
staying
some
time
in
the
Northe
parts
,
according
to
the
charge
giuen
him
,
entred
againe
into
Scotland
with
the
Almaigne
footmen
,
and
certaine
English
horsemen
,
burning
and
wasting
the
countries
of
Tiuidale
and
Lidsdale
,
twenty
miles
within
the
land
,
and
then
returned
without
incounter
.
The
reason
hereof
was
(
as
it
seemeth
)
〈◊〉
quarrell
,
at
that
t●me
in
Edenbr●●●●
,
●hen
betweene
the
Scots
&
the
Frenchmen
,
wh●●
in
Sir
Iames
Hamilton
Larde
of
S●en●●house
,
Captaine
of
the
Castell
,
and
Prouost
of
the
towne
,
tog●●●er
with
his
son●●
and
diuerse
townesmen
,
●●a●
tooke
his
part
,
were
slaine
by
the
French
,
that
with-out
leaue
would
haue
entered
the
towne
.
This
broile
(
no
doubt
)
bred
great
vnkindnesse
,
&
no
small
iealousie
in
the
one
nation
ouer
the
other
,
so
as
some
inconuenience
had
followed
there-vpon
,
had
not
the
matter
in
time
beene
taken
vp
betweene
them
.
Monsieur
Dessie
,
to
bring
himselfe
into
credit
againe
with
the
Scots
,
aduentured
with
his
companies
of
Frenchmen
&
Almaignes
,
to
giue
a
Camisadoe
to
Hadington
;
for
comming
thither
in
the
night
,
about
the
middest
of
October
,
some
pretty
while
before
day
,
hee
dispatched
the
watch
before
they
were
aware
of
any
enemy
,
and
was
entred
into
the
base
court
,
ready
to
breake
downe
the
towne
gate
,
before
●he
alarme
was
raised
,
crying
out
,
victory
,
victory
.
The
Englishmen
with
the
suddennesse
hereof
were
much
amased
,
not
knowing
which
way
to
turne
them
.
In
this
perplexitie
a
soldier
amongst
them
(
vsing
a
desperate
remedie
for
a
present
cure
)
gaue
〈◊〉
with
his
match
to
a
double
Canon
,
that
by
good
chance
lay
ready
charged
against
the
gate
:
●he
which
with
his
thunder-bolts
made
such
a
passage
thorow
the
Frenchmen
,
that
were
●ow
thronging
thereat
,
a●
the
terrour
thereof
made
the
residue
to
giue
back
.
The
Englishmen
in
the
meane
time
issuing
out
at
a
posterne
gate
vpon
their
backs
,
●o
bestirred
their
Halberts
and
black-bils
,
that
many
of
their
enimies
were
knocked
downe
,
and
the
residue
driuen
away
,
as
fast
as
their
legges
could
carry
them
.
Notwithstanding
Desse
gathering
them
againe
together
,
gaue
three
assaults
that
morning
to
the
towne
,
but
was
still
repelled
to
his
great
losse
,
for
they
caryed
away
with
them
sixteen
Carts
and
wagons
,
laden
with
maimed
soldiers
,
and
dead
carcases
,
besides
nere
two
hundred
,
that
were
found
in
the
base
court
,
whom
they
left
behind
them
.
Shortly
after
this
blowe
,
the
enimie
had
the
like
successe
at
Dundie
Forte
,
being
already
possessed
of
the
towne
:
for
the
Frenchmen
hauing
also
recouered
the
pile
there
,
and
purposing
to
finish
a
peece
of
worke
,
which
the
Englishmen
had
begun
to
their
hands
,
the
Riengraue
with
his
Almaignes
,
and
Monsieur
De
Etanges
were
forth-with
sent
thither
to
that
end
:
while
they
were
about
this
businesse
,
the
Englishmen
and
their
Almaignes
,
issuing
out
of
Broughtie-Cragge
,
two
miles
distant
from
it
,
came
so
sodenly
vpon
them
,
that
they
had
no
other
way
to
saue
them-selues
but
by
running
away
.
And
eyther
at
this
time
,
or
at
some
other
shortly
after
Monsieur
de
Etanges
(
who
with
his
company
of
Horsemen
laye
in
garrison
at
Dundie
)
was
by
them
of
Broughtie-Cragge
,
taken
prisoner
,
in
a
skirmish
that
was
betweene
them
:
this
Gentleman
was
no
small
losse
to
the
enemy
,
being
o●
that
approued
valiancie
,
as
not
many
amongst
them
were
marchable
with
him
.
But
ere
it
was
long
,
the
want
of
him
was
requited
by
the
taking
of
that
worthy
Knight
Sir
Iames
Wilford
(
the
Gouernour
of
Hadington
)
by
the
French
garrison
at
Dumbarre
,
as
he
passed
by
the
towne
in
a
conuoy
:
his
place
was
supplied
by
Sir
Iames
a
Crofts
.
The
enemie
,
perceiuing
how
vnlikelie
it
was
to
preuaile
against
the
English
at
Hadington
and
Browghtie
(
which
were
the
places
of
greatest
importance
that
they
held
so
farre
within
Scotland
,
)
brought
his
forces
vnto
the
borders
,
at
least
to
defend
those
countries
,
then
shrewdly
incombred
by
the
continuall
incursions
of
the
Englishmen
.
During
the
Frenchmens
abode
at
Iedworth
,
they
tooke
some
strengths
in
those
parts
in
the
keeping
of
the
English
,
namely
the
Castels
at
Ferneherst
,
Cornewall
&
Fourd
,
and
also
entring
the
English
Marches
,
burned
diuerse
villages
,
carrying
away
many
good
booties
,
not
a
little
to
the
losse
and
annoyance
of
the
inhabitants
of
those
partes
.
The
English
borderers
here
vpon
assembled
them-selues
at
Rox-brough
,
purposing
to
haue
assailed
the
Frenchmen
in
th●it
Campe
at
Iedworth
,
but
they
hauing
knowledge
thereof
,
and
finding
them-selues
ouer-weake
to
ma●e
resistance
(
〈◊〉
by
this
time
many
of
them
were
dead
,
through
want
of
victuals
and
other
necessaries
which
that
hard
country
,
especially
in
winter
,
could
not
affoord
them
)
would
not
abide
the
hazard
of
battaile
,
but
with
all
speed
with-drew
them-selues
further
into
the
countrie
:
neither
from
this
time
forward
did
they
performe
any
seruice
worthy
the
remembrance
.
The
Scots
in
the
meane
time
recouered
Hume
Castell
out
of
the
Englishmens
hands
by
night
,
through
the
treacherie
of
certaine
of
the
assured
Scots
,
who
at
all
times
had
free
accesse
there-vnto
.
About
the
beginning
of
the
next
yeare
,
viz.
1549.
some
fiue
and
twen●ie
saile
of
men
of
warre
,
were
sent
out
of
England
,
who
arriuing
in
the
Firthe
;
continuing
their
course
vp
the
riuer
,
seized
vpon
foure
shippes
which
they
found
there
.
Comming
vp
ouer-against
Leith
,
and
saluting
the
Towne
with
their
shott
,
they
laye
at
Anchor
thirteene
or
twelue
dayes
,
in
which
time
hauing
landed
their
men
on
the
Iland
of
Iuskith
,
and
begun
to
fortifie
the
Fleete
,
they
returned
to
the
Sea
,
in
hope
to
encounter
a
new
supply
of
Frenchmen
,
dayly
exspected
in
Scotland
:
but
before
the
worke
could
be
brought
to
any
perfection
,
Le
Desse
taking
vpon
him
this
peece
of
seruice
,
whereby
to
giue
a
plausible
farewell
to
his
former
crosse-fortunes
in
these
Scottish
warres
,
recouered
the
Iland
,
after
it
had
beene
in
the
Englishmens
possession
sixeteene
dayes
.
All
the
Captaines
well-neere
were
slaine
,
and
the
residue
taken
prisoners
.
The
number
left
to
attend
the
finishing
of
this
Forte
,
were
foure
Ensignes
English
,
and
one
of
Italians
.
This
Monsieur
,
hauing
atchieued
the
glory
of
this
enterprice
,
gaue
vp
his
charge
to
Monsieur
de
Thermes
,
lately
arriued
at
Dun-britaine
,
and
forth-with
returned
into
France
in
the
same
galleys
,
which
brought
the
other
into
Scotland
.
The
generall
conduct
of
all
the
French
forces
being
now
committed
to
de
Thermes
,
which
with
these
he
brought
with
him
,
was
well
increased
:
hee
forth-with
incamped
at
Aberladie
,
where
he
began
a
foundation
of
a
Fort
,
therby
to
impeach
the
landing
of
any
victuals
,
for
the
reliefe
of
Hadington
.
Though
the
Councell
of
England
were
now
very
busily
occupied
,
aswell
about
the
suppression
of
a
most
dangerous
commotion
within
the
realme
,
as
also
in
making
preparation
against
the
French
king
,
that
now
inuaded
Boullognoies
:
neuer-the-lesse
,
they
neglected
not
(
as
farre
as
the
state
of
things
at
home
and
abroad
would
permit
)
to
releeue
this
their
slippery
foot-hold
in
Scotland
.
For
the
Earle
of
Rutland
(
Lord
President
then
of
the
North
,
and
Generall
of
this
armie
)
accompanied
with
Sir
Richard
Manors
,
Sir
Francis
Leake
,
Sir
Iohn
Saunge
,
Sir
Thomas
Helcroft
,
Sir
Oswald
Wolstropp
,
and
others
,
furnished
with
competent
forces
,
both
forraigne
and
Natiue
,
entred
there
with
into
Scotland
,
and
did
not
onely
giue
releefe
to
Hadington
and
the
other
garrisons
,
but
with
all
so
distressed
the
Frenchmen
,
by
setting
vpon
them
in
their
Trenches
,
that
if
the
aduantage
had
beene
foreseene
in
time
,
the
enemie
had
been
in
great
danger
of
an
vtter
ouer-throw
.
The
Almaignes
,
that
at
this
seruice
tooke
part
with
the
Englishmen
,
hauing
in
the
meane
time
committed
the
custodie
of
their
baggage
to
their
women
&
boies
,
were
disburthened
by
the
Scottish
prickers
,
of
so
much
as
was
worth
the
cariage
.
But
Iulian
Romero
with
his
band
of
Spaniards
,
sped
much
worse
.
For
the
enemies
sodenly
setting
vpon
them
,
where
they
lay
incamped
neere
the
towne
of
Coldingham
,
slew
both
their
Captaine
,
and
well-neere
the
whole
number
of
them
.
About
this
time
,
Fast
Castell
was
recouered
by
stratagem
out
of
the
Englishmens
hands
.
For
the
gate
being
set
open
,
and
their
bridge
let
downe
,
to
receiue
victuals
brought
thether
by
the
assured
Scottes
,
at
the
Captaines
appointment
,
while
the
same
was
vnlading
,
certaine
other
Scottes
,
that
were
priuilie
placed
to
attend
the
oportunitie
,
sodenly
entring
the
Castell
surprised
it
.
The
Earle
of
Rutland
being
called
home
more
speedily
then
was
purposed
,
to
the
suppressing
of
a
new
commotion
in
Yorkeshire
,
that
brake
out
in
his
absence
,
the
state
of
the
Scottish
affaires
began
thence-forth
to
decline
,
not
onely
by
the
tumults
raised
by
the
comminaltie
in
diuerse
parts
of
this
realme
,
but
also
by
the
disagreement
betweene
the
Lord
Protector
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Nobilitie
,
especially
the
Earle
of
Warwick
Lord
great
Chamberlaine
,
and
afterwards
created
Duke
of
Northumberland
.
By
reason
of
which
vnhappy
iarres
,
it
was
thought
necessary
to
giue
ouer
the
keeping
of
Hadington
,
being
a
matter
in
deed
of
more
charge
then
profit
,
seeing
it
could
not
bee
victualed
,
but
by
the
conuoy
of
an
armie
.
The
Earle
of
Rutland
was
therefore
sent
thither
againe
,
to
see
the
fortification
rased
,
and
to
conduct
the
men
and
munition
safely
into
England
,
which
was
performed
accordinglye
.
Monsieur
Thermes
and
his
associates
being
herewith
not
a
little
incouraged
,
in
February
following
besiedged
Browghtie-Cragge
,
which
together
with
an
other
fortification
neere
vnto
it
,
were
in
short
time
recouered
out
of
the
Englishmens
hands
,
wanting
meanes
to
make
resistance
against
so
strong
an
enimie
:
neuer-the-lesse
they
would
not
yeeld
,
so
long
as
any
man
well-neere
was
able
to
stand
in
the
defende
of
the
charge
they
had
vnder-taken
.
While
these
things
were
in
doing
,
a
treatie
of
peace
was
set
on
foote
betweene
England
and
France
,
but
the
Commissioners
proceeding
slowly
therein
,
the
Scottes
and
Frenchmen
ceased
not
,
in
the
meane
time
,
to
pursue
the
accomplishment
of
their
ioynt
desires
,
which
was
,
vtterly
to
driue
the
Englishmen
out
of
Scotland
.
Therefore
immediatly
after
the
recouerie
of
the
former
houldes
,
they
besiedged
Lowder
,
where
after
some
skirmishes
passed
betweene
the
one
party
and
the
other
,
that
Forte
also
was
so
strictly
bes●●
on
all
sides
,
that
if
the
peace
had
not
beene
the
sooner
concluded
,
Sir
Hugh
Willoughby
(
the
Captaine
thereof
)
must
of
necessitie
haue
yeelded
,
thorough
the
lacke
of
shot
and
other
necessaries
seruing
for
defence
.
Amongst
other
articles
comprised
in
this
agreement
,
one
was
,
that
all
such
Castels
,
Fortifications
and
strengths
,
held
by
the
Englishmen
in
any
part
of
the
Scottish
dominions
,
should
be
restored
to
the
Scots
,
and
that
the
Forts
of
Dowglasse
,
Roxbrough
&
Aymoth
,
which
the
Englishmen
had
erected
in
the
time
of
these
warres
,
should
forth-with
be
razed
and
throwne
downe
,
to
auoide
all
occasion
of
new
controuersie
.
Mounsier
de
Mourret
was
sent
into
Scotland
from
the
French
King
,
to
publish
this
accord
betweene
the
three
Nations
,
France
,
England
,
and
Scotland
,
which
in
the
beginning
of
Aprill
in
the
yeare
(
that
followed
)
1550.
was
in
euery
point
executed
accordingly
.
The
next
month
al
the
strangers
made
returne
homewards
,
two
yeares
well
neere
after
their
first
arriuall
into
Scotland
.
And
thus
ended
(
for
this
time
)
the
whote
war
betweene
these
two
neighbor
nations
,
which
had
continued
now
for
the
space
of
7.
yeares
together
,
to
the
exceeding
great
impouerishment
of
that
kingdom
,
&
effusion
of
bloud
on
both
sides
.
For
aboue
fiftie
yeares
after
,
there
was
not
any
like
hostility
betweene
them
.
For
,
all
that
passed
betwixt
the
one
and
the
other
realme
vntill
the
beginning
of
the
5.
yeare
of
the
raigne
of
Queene
Mary
of
England
,
who
succeeded
that
pearelesse
Prince
of
most
famous
memorie
King
Edward
the
6.
on
the
sixt
day
of
Iuly
,
in
the
yeare
1553
)
the
same
was
rather
to
be
accounted
a
light
breach
of
the
peace
,
then
open
warre
on
either
side
.
Neither
were
the
broiles
betweene
them
in
those
two
last
yeares
of
her
raigne
,
of
any
great
reckoning
,
which
grew
by
occasion
of
the
warre
made
by
King
Philip
her
husband
of
the
French
King
:
for
he
therevpon
solicited
the
Queene
Regent
of
Scotland
(
who
about
two
yeares
before
obtained
that
dignity
)
while
the
Commissioners
of
both
these
nations
were
busie
at
Carliel
,
about
the
renuing
of
the
league
,
to
inuade
this
realme
.
She
being
willing
to
gratifie
her
confederate
,
when
the
Commissioners
had
broken
vp
the
treatie
of
Peace
without
any
conclusion
,
assembled
a
great
Armie
,
where-with
comming
to
Kellsoe
in
the
moneth
of
October
1557.
shee
together
with
Monsieur
Doisell
and
other
Frenchmen
,
began
to
perswade
the
Scottes
to
inuade
the
realme
.
The
Scottish
Nobility
,
to
the
end
they
would
seeme
some-what
to
yeeld
to
her
request
,
passing
with
the
army
ouer
the
riuer
of
Tweed
,
besieged
Warke
Castell
,
whereat
lying
for
the
space
of
2.
or
3.
daies
,
and
then
hearing
of
the
approach
of
the
Earle
of
Westmerland
(
Lieutenant
of
the
North
)
after
some
consultation
vpon
this
point
,
the
Scottish
lords
concluded
,
that
for
so
much
as
the
Englishmen
had
giuen
them
no
iust
cause
of
quarrell
,
especially
in
so
high
a
degree
and
measure
of
reuenge
,
that
the
Queene
Regent
had
drawne
them
thither
,
for
the
pleasure
onely
of
the
French
King
and
the
reputation
of
Monsieur
Doisell
his
agent
,
who
in
the
managing
of
this
affaire
had
carryed
himselfe
very
loftily
:
therefore
(
I
say
)
they
concluded
to
breake
vp
the
siedge
,
and
to
returne
homewards
,
and
so
this
much
adoe
produced
nothing
.
The
Queene
and
her
Monsieur
tooke
the
matter
very
greeuouslie
,
accounting
themselues
much
disgraced
here-with
,
but
because
there
was
no
remedy
,
for
the
present
time
they
resolued
to
beare
it
as
paciently
as
they
could
,
hoping
a
time
would
come
,
that
should
make
them
of
more
authority
amongst
them
.
To
this
end
they
laboured
to
hasten
the
mariage
of
the
yong
Queene
(
now
come
to
ripe
age
)
for
there-by
all
things
should
then
passe
without
controulment
,
at
the
will
and
appointment
of
France
.
The
Queene
Regent
returning
home-wards
,
left
Monsieur
Doisell
with
the
French
forces
at
Haymouth
(
where
lately
before
hee
had
raised
a
Fortification
,
to
counter-garrison
the
Englishmen
in
Berwicke
.
Diuerse
foot-bands
also
of
Scottishmen
were
waged
by
the
French
King
to
lye
at
Kelso
,
Roxbrough
,
and
other
such
places
on
the
Scottish
Marches
,
for
the
defence
of
the
country
,
and
the
annoyance
of
the
Englishmen
as
occasion
serued
.
Amongst
many
other
roades
and
aduentures
,
which
passed
this
winter
between
the
one
nation
&
the
other
,
with
variable
successe
on
both
sides
,
that
between
the
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
and
Sir
Andrew
Carre
was
of
most
reckoning
,
wherein
after
doubtfull
victory
a
long
time
,
at
length
the
English
preuailed
:
the
Scottish
Captaine
and
diuerse
other
being
taken
prisoners
.
Sir
Iohn
Foster
at
this
seruice
bare
himselfe
very
valiantly
,
for
besides
that
his
horse
was
slaine
vnder
him
,
hee
receiued
two
dangerous
wounds
,
the
one
thorough
his
neck
,
the
other
on
his
thigh
.
On
the
foure
and
twentith
day
of
Aprill
,
the
yeare
next
following
,
viz.
1558.
the
mariage
of
Francis
the
Dolphine
with
Queene
Mary
of
Scotland
,
was
solemnized
at
Paris
with
great
triumphe
and
reioycing
,
which
afterward
brought
that
flourishing
kingdome
into
danger
of
an
vtter
subuersion
;
for
her
Vncles
,
especially
Francis
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
Cardinall
of
Lorraigne
his
brother
,
by
reason
of
this
marriage
,
bare
them-selues
so
loftily
,
and
so
egerlie
stroue
thereby
to
aduance
their
house
,
that
they
turned
France
vp
&
downe
,
ruling
all
things
at
their
owne
wils
and
pleasure
.
The
summer
following
,
sundry
out-roads
passed
betweene
the
borderers
on
both
sides
,
but
with
more
losse
to
the
Scots
then
to
England
,
for
besides
2.
chiefe
leaders
of
their
footmen
,
the
Lord
Keith
sonne
to
the
Earle
Marshall
,
and
Patricke
L.
Gray
,
were
in
those
broiles
taken
prisoners
,
but
on
the
English
party
Captaine
Edrington
only
.
Some
seruice
by
sea
also
,
was
performed
by
the
Englishmen
,
for
Sir
Iohn
Clere
,
being
sent
with
certaine
ships
of
warre
to
the
coast
of
Scotland
,
comming
to
the
Iles
of
Orkney
,
and
hauing
landed
some
part
of
his
company
,
such
a
tempest
did
sodenlie
arise
,
that
perforce
hee
was
driuen
backe
to
the
maine
sea
,
where
striuing
a
long
time
in
vaine
to
recouer
the
Iland
againe
,
hee
was
forced
to
leaue
them
behind
him
,
who
were
thereby
all
slaine
and
taken
prisoners
by
the
Ilanders
.
But
the
Earle
of
Sussex
ioyning
with
Sir
Thomas
Cotton
,
and
Sowthwick
his
Vice-admirall
,
had
better
successe
in
Kniter
,
the
Iles
of
Arraigne
and
Cumber
,
where
they
made
great
spoile
,
and
had
done
much
more
there-about
,
if
by
out-ragious
stormes
and
tempests
they
had
not
beene
hindered
.
Of
all
the
English
Gentlemen
that
serued
these
last
two
yeares
with
charge
,
I
know
but
one
liuing
at
this
day
,
namely
Thomas
Marckham
(
commonly
called
Blacke-Marckham
)
who
lead
the
band
of
foot-men
,
of
Sir
Iohn
Marckham
his
Father
.
As
for
the
warre
maintained
in
Scotland
,
since
the
happy
raigne
of
our
late
Soueraigne
Lady
and
Queene
,
the
most
renowmed
and
famous
Elizabeth
(
who
to
the
exceeding
great
comfort
of
all
the
true
Christians
of
this
whole
Iland
,
succeeded
her
deceased
Sister
,
on
the
seauenteenth
day
of
Nouember
,
in
the
yeare
before
named
)
the
same
was
from
time
to
time
,
alwayes
vnder-taken
by
her
,
at
the
earnest
petition
and
request
of
the
Nobilitie
of
Scotland
,
to
the
common
good
and
well-●are
of
both
nations
:
For
when
that
realme
,
in
the
beginning
of
her
raigne
,
became
ouer-burthened
by
the
dayly
repaire
of
the
French
forces
,
sent
thither
to
the
aide
of
the
Queene
Regent
,
and
her
pertakers
in
the
defence
of
the
Romish
religion
:
the
better
sort
of
the
Scottish
Nobility
,
as
the
Duke
of
Chateaule
reault
,
(
who
attained
that
dignity
of
th●
French
King
,
for
yeelding
vp
the
gouern●●
〈◊〉
the
Queene
Mother
)
the
Lord
Iames
Prior
of
Saint
Androwes
,
the
Earles
of
Arraine
,
Arguile
,
Glencarne
,
Rothowse
,
Southerland
,
Monteith
,
Huntley
,
Catnesse
,
Erolle
,
Marshall
,
Cassels
,
Eglenton
,
Montrosse
,
the
Lords
Ruithen
,
Boide
,
Ogletree
,
Ayskin
,
Drommond
,
Hume
,
Rosse
,
Chrieghton
,
Leuenstone
,
●●mmerwell
,
the
Maister
of
Lindesey
;
and
the
Maister
of
Maxwell
,
did
all
ioyne
in
request
vnto
the
Queene
of
England
,
that
it
would
please
her
Maiestie
to
assist
them
against
the
iniurious
demeanure
of
the
Frenchmen
,
who
sought
not
onely
to
extirpate
the
profession
of
the
Gospell
,
which
they
had
lately
imbraced
,
but
also
practised
the
vtter
abolishment
and
ruine
of
their
ancient
lawes
and
liberties
.
Their
sute
was
the
more
willingly
yeelded
vnto
,
because
it
was
doubted
,
that
if
the
Frenchmen
had
once
set
good
foot-hold
in
Scotland
,
som●
trouble
might
haue
come
thereof
to
this
realme
,
thorow
the
ambition
of
the
Queenes
vncles
the
Guises
,
who
abusing
their
authority
vnder
Francis
the
second
(
the
yong
King
)
had
all
things
at
their
command
in
France
.
The
suspition
hereof
did
first
arise
,
when
immediatly
after
the
death
of
Queene
Mary
,
the
Scottish
Mary
(
pretending
a
title
to
the
Crowne
)
vsurped
the
armes
and
stile
of
England
.
Herevpon
in
the
latter
end
of
February
,
the
Earle
of
Arguile
,
the
Prior
of
Saint
Andrewes
,
the
Maister
of
Maxwell
,
and
the
yong
Lord
of
Ledingtone
(
the
Secretarie
)
mette
the
Duke
of
Northfolke
at
Berwick
,
who
was
sent
thither
for
that
purpose
.
Here
it
was
concluded
,
that
whatsoeuer
stranger
should
inuade
either
England
or
Scotland
,
that
then
the
one
nation
should
minister
ayde
to
the
other
:
that
what
Scottishmen
should
serue
her
Maiestie
in
her
owne
realme
,
or
what
Englishmen
should
serue
in
Scotland
,
all
should
receiue
pay
onely
of
the
Queene
of
England
:
that
what
bootie
or
prey
should
bee
gotten
by
the
English
seruing
in
Scotland
,
the
same
should
become
their
owne
,
(
the
Townes
&
Castles
excepted
)
which
should
forth-with
bee
restored
to
whom
by
right
they
did
appertaine
.
)
For
the
better
assurance
hereof
,
fiue
young
Gentlemen
were
shortly
after
sent
into
England
,
as
pledges
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Lords
of
Scotland
:
namely
the
Lord
Claudie
Hamilton
(
fourth
sonne
to
the
Duke
)
Robert
Dowglas
halfe
brother
to
the
Lord
Iames
Steward
,
Archibauld
Cambell
Lord
of
Lowghennell
,
George
Grayme
second
sonne
to
the
Earle
of
Monteith
,
and
Iames
Canningham
sonne
to
the
Earle
of
Glencarne
.
All
these
were
to
remaine
in
England
during
the
liues
of
the
Scottish
Queene
,
and
of
the
French
King
her
husband
together
,
and
one
yeare
more
next
after
his
decease
,
if
it
first
happened
.
While
this
businesse
was
in
hand
,
the
Frenchmen
being
then
at
the
mouth
of
the
water
of
Leuin
in
Fife
,
making
head
to
the
Scottish
Lords
:
descryed
eight
ships
ready
to
arriue
,
which
at
the
first
sight
,
they
tooke
to
bee
sent
out
of
France
to
their
succors
.
But
when
they
perceiued
that
they
were
English
,
with
all
possible
speed
they
posted
to
Leethe
,
forth-with
beginning
to
fortifie
the
towne
.
The
Englishmen
hauing
cast
Ancre
in
the
roade
there
,
the
Queene
Regent
sent
to
Maister
Winter
(
the
Vice-admirall
)
to
know
for
what
cause
hee
was
come
thither
,
who
dissembling
with
her
for
the
present
,
answered
,
that
hauing
beene
at
the
Sea
to
pursue
certaine
Pirates
,
and
not
finding
them
abroade
,
hoped
to
haue
heard
of
them
there
.
With-in
fewe
dayes
after
this
,
the
whole
Nauie
repaired
thether
vnto
him
,
where-with
becomming
commander
ouer
the
Furthe
,
the
Frenchmen
were
penned
vp
both
at
Leethe
,
and
in
the
Iland
of
Iuskeith
,
so
as
no
victuals
could
bee
brought
them
by
Sea
.
About
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
next
following
,
viz.
1560.
The
English
armie
,
consisting
of
two
thousand
horsmen
,
and
six
hundred
footmen
(
ouer
which
the
Lord
Gray
of
Wilton
was
Generall
)
comming
to
Hadington
within
Scotland
,
was
at
the
first
saluted
by
the
Earle
of
Arraine
,
the
Lord
Iames
Prior
,
the
Maister
of
Maxwell
,
Sir
William
Kircawdie
Leard
of
Graunge
,
and
diuerse
other
of
the
Scottish
Nobility
,
attended
with
three
hundred
horse
.
After
mutuall
congratulations
,
the
Scottish
Lords
departed
for
that
night
.
The
next
day
(
beeing
the
first
of
Aprill
)
the
Lord
Lieutenant
accompanied
with
Sir
Iames
Croft
(
an
assistant
vnto
him
in
that
charge
)
the
Lord
Scroope
Lord
Marshall
,
Sir
George
Howard
(
generall
ouer
the
men
of
armes
and
demie-lances
)
with
diuerse
Captaines
rode
to
Muskelbrugh
Church
,
where
the
Scottish
Duke
(
after
some
stay
)
intertained
them
,
beeing
accompanied
with
his
Sonne
the
Earle
of
Arraine
,
the
Earles
of
Arguile
,
Glencorne
,
Southerland
Montieth
and
Rothes
,
the
Prior
of
Saint
Andrewes
,
the
Lord
Ruithuen
,
the
Lord
Ogletree
,
the
Lord
Boied
,
the
Maister
of
Maxwell
,
the
Leard
of
Ormestone
,
the
Master
of
Lindsey
,
the
Bishop
of
Galloway
,
the
Abbot
of
Saint
Colmes-inch
,
the
Abbot
of
Culrose
,
the
Leards
of
Pettierowe
,
Cunningham-head
,
Grange
,
and
diuerse
other
to
the
number
of
two
hundred
horse
.
After
many
curteous
embracings
and
kinde
salutations
,
they
spent
two
houres
togither
in
Counsell
,
then
brake
vp
and
parted
for
that
night
.
The
army
lay
still
at
Preston
from
Munday
till
Satterday
,
beeing
the
sixt
of
Aprill
,
to
the
end
that
in
the
meane
season
,
the
Scottish
Lords
might
make
triall
once
againe
whether
the
Queene
Regent
(
who
now
for
her
more
saftie
remained
in
Edenbrugh
Castell
)
would
bee
drawne
to
any
reasonable
conditions
of
peace
,
to
which
ende
they
did
write
vnto
her
in
manner
following
.
We
haue
often
heretofore
earnestly
intreated
you
,
both
by
worde
and
wryting
,
that
it
would
please
you
to
remoue
the
French
forces
,
which
now
for
the
tearme
of
one
yeare
more
haue
many
waies
intollerablie
oppressed
the
poore
,
and
put
the
whole
Nation
in
feare
of
a
most
miserable
bondage
and
thrawldome
.
But
when
we
perceiued
,
that
these
our
iust
petitions
did
preuaile
nothing
with
you
,
wee
were
then
inforced
(
by
way
of
complaint
)
to
lay
open
our
pitiful
estate
vnto
our
next
Neighbour
Prince
,
the
Queene
of
England
,
and
with
teares
to
craue
aide
of
her
to
repulse
by
force
of
armes
(
if
otherwise
it
cannot
bee
)
those
strangers
,
that
seeke
to
bring
vs
vnder
their
subiection
.
But
although
shee
(
being
mooued
with
compassion
ouer
our
calamities
)
will
vndertake
the
defence
of
our
cause
:
notwithstanding
to
the
end
wee
may
performe
our
duties
towardes
the
Mother
of
our
Queene
,
and
(
as
much
as
wee
may
)
refraine
from
the
effusion
of
Christian
bloud
,
and
then
onely
to
arme
our
selues
,
when
otherwise
wee
cannot
obtaine
our
right
:
wee
held
it
our
partes
to
beseech
you
againe
and
againe
,
that
forth-with
you
will
command
all
the
French
forces
to
depart
hence
.
For
whose
more
speedie
passage
,
the
Queene
of
England
will
not
onelie
graunt
them
safe
conduct
,
to
passe
thorowe
her
kingdome
,
but
will
presently
take
order
they
shal
be
transported
by
her
nauie
into
France
.
If
you
make
light
reckning
hereof
,
wee
call
God
and
man
to
witnesse
,
that
wee
haue
not
armed
our selues
vpon
malice
or
stomacke
,
but
are
vnwillinglie
and
of
meere
necessitie
inforced
to
aduenture
vpon
extreame
remidies
,
least
otherwise
wee
suffer
the
common-weale
,
our selues
,
and
all
our
posteritie
to
bee
cast
downe
headlong
,
into
an
irrecouerable
deapth
of
infinite
calamities
.
Neither
yet
shall
anie
daunger
whatsoeuer
(
though
presentlie
we
sustaine
much
euill
,
and
more
is
like
to
fall
on
vs
)
cause
vs
to
depart
from
our
dueties
to
our
Queene
,
or
to
resist
the
King
her
husband
in
anie
thing
,
which
shall
not
manifestlie
tend
to
the
eminent
daunger
and
destruction
of
our selues
,
our
posterities
,
and
ancient
liberties
.
But
(
most
gratious
Prince
)
wee
doe
humblie
againe
beseech
you
,
that
weighing
the
equitie
of
our
request
,
and
foreseeing
what
euill
maie
ensue
of
Warre
,
and
howe
necessary
a
thing
Peace
shall
bee
to
the
mis-affected
estate
of
this
your
daughters
kingdome
:
it
would
not
displease
you
to
confirme
your
will
to
our
iust
petition
,
which
if
you
do
,
you
shall
not
onlie
leaue
to
all
Nations
an
acceptable
memorie
of
the
moderate
carriage
of
your selfe
in
place
of
gouernment
,
but
thereby
also
giue
tranquillitie
and
rest
to
the
greatest
part
of
Christendome
.
Farewell
.
At
Dalkeith
the
fourth
daie
of
Aprill
.
Anno.
1560.
These
last
wordes
,
in
the
shutting
vp
of
the
letter
,
were
spoken
(
I
take
it
)
of
the
present
estate
of
Scotland
touching
Religion
.
For
nowe
had
the
better
part
of
the
Nobility
taken
vpon
them
the
defence
of
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospell
,
wherevpon
they
were
named
the
Lords
of
the
Congregation
.
And
this
was
the
principall
occasion
of
these
broiles
betwixt
the
Queene
Regent
(
who
would
haue
maintained
poperie
)
and
those
of
the
Nobility
.
How
honorable
and
Christian
a
part
was
it
then
of
the
Queene
of
England
,
to
interpose
her selfe
into
so
iust
a
quarrell
,
as
is
the
defence
of
the
most
ancient
,
apostolicall
,
and
vndoubted
Religion
?
and
how
much
shall
that
Nation
bee
for
euer
bound
vnto
her
Maiestie
,
for
so
inestimable
a
benefit
,
as
thereby
it
hath
hitherto
happily
enioyed
?
What
answere
the
Queene
made
to
the
Lords
I
find
not
,
but
still
one
or
other
labored
by
all
possible
meanes
,
to
worke
a
reconciliation
,
but
al
was
in
vaine
,
for
the
Queene
would
not
yeeld
to
the
sending
away
of
the
French
forces
,
on
which
point
the
Lords
stood
stiflie
.
At
the
approach
of
the
army
to
Lieth
,
on
the
sixt
daie
of
Aprill
,
the
Frenchmen
to
the
number
of
thirteene
hundred
,
issuing
out
of
the
towne
,
tooke
possession
of
a
little
Knole
,
(
called
the
Halkes-hill
)
thereby
to
preuent
the
Englishmen
from
incamping
there
,
but
at
length
the
enemy
(
with
the
losse
of
some
seauen
score
men
,
was
beaten
backe
to
the
very
gates
of
the
towne
.
Diuerse
Englishmen
were
also
slaine
,
and
many
more
hurt
,
but
if
it
had
beene
knowne
,
what
aduantage
was
offred
by
the
French
,
their
whole
power
(
it
was
thought
)
might
therby
haue
beene
vtterly
ouerthrowne
.
While
the
Lord
Graie
was
at
Muskelbrough
,
on
his
way
thitherward
,
he
sent
Sir
Iames
Croft
and
Sir
George
Howard
vnto
the
Queene
,
to
intreat
an
abstinence
of
warre
for
foure
and
twenty
houres
,
that
in
the
meane
time
he
might
make
knowne
vnto
her
the
cause
of
his
comming
in
that
manner
:
and
further
that
vpon
some
conditions
hee
would
accept
of
peace
.
The
Queene
(
consenting
herevnto
)
sent
an
Harauld
to
Lieth
to
giue
knowledge
thereof
,
but
whether
the
fault
was
in
the
messinger
,
or
in
the
Frenchmen
,
the
English
armie
was
inforced
to
the
fight
:
after
which
hee
refused
any
more
parliance
.
But
proceeded
to
the
siedge
of
Lieth
,
which
was
no
lesse
valiantly
assailed
by
the
English
,
then
by
the
aduerse
partie
it
was
defended
.
During
which
,
an
accident
happned
in
the
towne
,
that
more
indangered
and
damnified
the
enemie
in
one
night
,
then
the
assiliantes
had
done
before
in
twentie
.
For
on
the
last
day
of
Aprill
,
about
two
hours
before
Sun-set
,
a
sodaine
fire
arose
in
the
towne
,
which
beeing
increased
by
an
outragious
winde
then
aloft
,
continued
till
the
next
morning
,
hauing
consumed
a
great
part
of
the
buildings
,
and
amongst
the
rest
certaine
common
Garners
and
Store-houses
,
wherein
was
great
prouision
of
corne
and
victualls
.
Neither
were
the
Englishmen
slowe
in
pursuing
the
aduantage
thereof
.
For
by
remouing
their
great
Ordinance
on
that
side
the
towne
,
they
beat
backe
those
,
which
labored
to
quench
the
fire
,
and
entring
the
ditches
,
tooke
the
height
of
the
wall
,
and
so
egarly
assaulted
the
breaches
,
that
had
not
the
Frenchmen
fore-seene
the
danger
they
were
falne
into
,
and
continewally
applied
their
businesse
,
and
stood
to
it
manfully
on
euery
quarter
,
that
nightes
worke
(
as
it
was
thought
)
would
haue
ended
the
warre
for
that
time
.
The
siedge
continued
neere
sixe
weekes
longer
,
in
which
time
many
lost
their
liues
on
both
sides
.
At
one
assault
(
which
was
the
sharpest
of
all
the
rest
)
an
eight
score
Englishmen
were
slaine
outright
,
and
not
so
few
maymed
and
hurt
.
But
still
,
thorow
the
especiall
care
and
good
fore-sight
of
the
Duke
of
Northfolke
(
then
appointed
to
remaine
in
the
North-partes
for
the
direction
of
this
seruice
)
their
wants
whatsoeuer
,
were
from
time
to
time
supplied
.
The
French
King
,
vnderstanding
into
what
distresse
the
towne
was
brought
(
for
the
Frenchmen
were
now
worne
&
ouerweried
with
continuall
watching
&
warding
)
sent
two
Ambassadors
into
England
,
County
Randon
and
Monluc
Bishop
of
Valence
,
to
treat
with
the
Queene
for
a
peace
with
Scotland
,
his
wiues
kingdome
.
For
hee
held
it
an
indgnity
to
seeke
it
at
his
subiects
handes
the
Scottish
Lords
.
Her
Maiesty
being
not
vnwilling
to
accept
of
any
reasonable
conditions
,
so
as
the
French
might
be
remoued
,
was
content
to
associate
vnto
them
Maister
Secretary
Cecill
(
afterwards
Lord
Burley
and
high
Treasurer
of
England
whilest
he
liued
,
mine
honorable
good
Lord
and
Maister
)
and
Doctor
Wutton
deane
of
Canterbury
and
Yorke
.
These
passing
togither
into
Scotland
after
some
three
weeke●
trauell
,
concluded
a
peace
on
the
eight
day
of
Iuly
following
,
which
was
immediatly
proclaimed
at
Lieth
in
these
words
.
The
most
mighty
Princesse
Elizabeth
by
the
grace
of
God
Queene
of
England
,
France
&
Ireland
,
defender
of
the
faith
&c.
And
the
most
Christian
King
Francis
and
Marie
by
the
same
grace
of
God
,
King
and
Queene
of
France
and
Scotland
,
haue
accorded
vpon
a
reconciliation
peace
and
amity
,
to
be
inuiolably
kept
betweene
them
,
their
subiectes
,
kingdomes
,
and
Countries
.
And
therefore
in
their
names
,
it
is
streitly
commanded
to
all
manner
of
persones
borne
vnder
their
obedience
,
or
being
in
their
seruice
,
to
forbeare
all
hostility
,
either
by
sea
or
land
,
and
to
keepe
good
peace
each
with
other
,
from
this
time
forwards
,
as
they
wil
answere
there-vnto
at
their
vttermost
perills
.
The
most
materiall
articles
were
these
:
that
all
the
Frenchmen
should
depart
the
Realme
,
with
bagge
and
bagage
,
within
the
tearme
of
twentie
daies
next
following
.
And
because
they
wanted
(
at
that
present
)
shippes
enough
to
receiue
so
great
a
number
,
the
Queene
of
England
should
furnish
them
there-with
,
leauing
behinde
them
pleadges
for
their
safe
returne
.
That
Lieth
should
bee
deliuered
vp
to
the
Scottes
,
the
walles
and
fortifications
about
it
raised
and
throwne
downe
.
That
the
fortification
erected
by
the
Frenchmen
,
before
the
Castell
of
Dumbar
,
should
be
also
cast
downe
.
Thus
much
beeing
performed
on
the
French
partie
,
the
Englishmen
should
forth-with
breake
vp
the
siedge
and
depart
.
That
Mary
Queene
of
Scottes
,
with
the
consent
of
her
husband
,
should
by
an
act
made
to
that
end
,
bury
in
obliuion
all
attempts
and
actions
done
or
interprised
by
the
Scottish
Lordes
against
their
authoritie
,
from
the
tenth
day
of
Marche
,
in
the
yeare
1558
,
to
the
first
of
August
this
present
yeare
1560.
which
acte
should
bee
ratified
in
Parliament
then
immediatlie
to
bee
holden
by
the
estates
of
Scotland
,
with
the
approbation
and
allowance
of
the
said
King
and
Queene
of
France
and
Scotland
.
That
three-score
French-men
should
still
abide
in
the
I
le
of
Iuskeith
,
and
as
many
in
the
Castell
of
Dunbarre
,
least
otherwise
the
Queene
might
seeme
to
bee
dispossessed
of
the
whole
Kingdome
.
Lastlie
that
the
King
and
Queene
of
France
and
Scotland
,
should
not
from
thenceforth
vsurpe
the
title
,
or
beare
the
Armes
of
England
,
sithence
the
same
onely
belonged
of
right
to
the
Queene
of
England
.
Whilest
these
Ambassadours
were
passing
into
Scotland
,
the
Queene
Regent
deceased
at
Edenbrough
,
which
happily
gaue
readier
dispatch
to
this
businesse
.
Thus
was
that
Nation
disburthened
of
this
seruitude
to
the
Frenchmen
,
amongst
whome
Monsieur
la
Brosse
(
one
of
the
chiefe
Commanders
vnder
the
Queene
Regent
)
aduised
his
maister
the
French
King
(
as
by
intercepting
of
his
Letters
was
discouered
)
to
haue
brought
the
Nobilitie
of
Scotland
to
vtter
destruction
,
and
of
their
liuings
and
yearely
reuenewes
,
to
maintaine
a
thousand
men
of
Armes
,
to
keepe
the
commons
in
perpetuall
bondage
.
At
the
Parliament
holden
in
August
following
,
the
Acte
of
Obliuion
(
according
to
the
former
articles
)
was
ratified
,
and
the
question
of
Religion
debated
,
and
there-vpon
a
confession
of
the
faith
established
and
published
.
Shortly
after
,
the
Earle
of
Morton
,
the
Earle
of
Glencarne
,
and
the
young
Leird
of
Ledington
repayred
to
the
English
Court
,
in
the
behalfe
of
the
other
Lords
,
to
render
thankes
to
the
Queene
of
England
for
the
great
fauour
her
Maiestie
had
done
them
,
in
reducing
their
distressed
countrie
to
a
peaceable
estate
,
for
the
which
they
acknowledged
them-selues
bound
vnto
her
for
euer
.
In
December
next
,
Francis
the
French
King
deceased
,
where-vpon
Queene
Mary
returned
into
Scotland
,
the
twentith
of
August
the
Summer
following
,
in
the
yeare
1561.
Presentlie
after
William
Metlaine
was
sent
into
England
,
to
make
knowne
her
safe
arriuall
,
and
to
recommend
vnto
her
Maiestie
most
kinde
salutations
from
the
Queene
his
Mistresse
,
and
her
great
desire
to
continue
amitie
and
concorde
betweene
their
kingdomes
.
Then
hee
presented
to
her
letters
from
the
Lords
,
wherein
after
a
due
remembrance
of
thankefulnesse
for
the
late
receiued
fauours
,
they
humbly
intreated
her
Maiestie
,
not
onely
to
carry
her selfe
in
such
sort
towards
their
Queene
,
that
shee
might
there-by
bee
mooued
to
continue
amitie
with
her
:
but
that
it
would
please
her
,
by
as
straight
bands
as
possiblie
might
bee
,
still
to
binde
her
more
and
more
vnto
her
,
promising
that
for
their
parts
they
would
let
slippe
no
occasion
,
as
farre
as
it
rested
in
their
powers
where-by
to
perpetuate
the
late
league
betweene
the
two
nations
.
Further
that
the
most
assured
meane
,
where-by
to
bury
in
perpetuall
obliuion
the
memorie
of
all
former
dissention
,
and
clearlie
to
take
away
all
occasion
of
future
quarrell
rested
herein
,
that
it
would
please
her
by
acte
of
Parliament
to
establish
the
succession
of
the
crowne
of
England
(
for
want
of
issue
of
her
owne
body
)
vpon
the
Queene
their
Mistresse
,
who
in
bloud
was
next
vnto
it
:
Hauing
prooued
by
sundry
arguments
and
examples
,
that
this
their
request
was
both
iust
and
agreeable
to
the
practise
of
the
Kings
ouer
both
these
nations
in
former
times
,
hee
concluded
that
their
Queene
expected
that
fauour
at
her
hands
.
Here-vnto
the
Queene
of
England
answered
.
I
looked
for
another
kinde
of
Ambassage
from
your
Queene
,
I
maruell
shee
hath
forgotten
,
what
at
length
shee
promised
before
her
departure
out
of
France
,
which
was
to
ratifie
the
peace
made
at
Leeth
,
and
that
immediatly
after
her
returne
into
Scotland
,
I
should
bee
certified
thereof
.
I
haue
now
long
enough
(
said
her
Maiestie
)
beene
fed
with
faire
words
,
it
is
high
time
(
if
your
Queene
regard
her
credit
with
vs
)
that
her
deeds
be
answerable
ther-vnto
.
The
Ambassador
in
her
excuse
answered
,
that
he
was
sent
out
of
Scotland
within
few
dayes
after
their
Queenes
returne
:
that
she
had
not
then
entred
into
the
handling
of
any
matter
of
State
,
but
was
wholie
busied
in
giuing
intertainement
to
the
Noblemen
,
for
the
more
part
vnknowne
vnto
her
:
neither
were
they
all
come
at
his
departure
,
whose
aduice
it
was
fitte
shee
should
vse
in
a
matter
of
that
importance
(
especially
touching
the
establishing
of
Religion
,
which
how
difficult
a
point
it
was
,
shee
her selfe
knew
by
experience
)
and
without
whose
consents
shee
neither
could
nor
ought
to
conclude
of
any
thing
.
The
Queene
of
England
beeing
heere-with
more
mooued
,
replyed
.
What
needeth
(
I
pray
you
)
any
further
consultation
to
effect
that
,
where-vnto
your
Queene
hath
already
bound
her selfe
by
her
hand
and
seale
?
what
answere
I
should
make
here-vnto
(
sayd
hee
)
for
the
present
I
know
not
,
hauing
receiued
no
warrant
here-in
from
our
Queene
,
who
looked
not
that
this
point
should
haue
beene
so
farre
vrged
now
.
This
is
all
I
can
say
vnto
it
:
Your
Maiestie
may
easilye
see
,
what
iust
occasion
shee
now
hath
,
to
deferre
that
businesse
vntill
a
more
conuenient
time
,
when
as
I
doubt
not
,
but
you
shall
bee
better
satisfied
.
After
some
further
speech
,
her
Maiestie
comming
to
the
most
materiall
point
of
this
ambassage
,
I
well
remember
(
saith
shee
)
what
you
haue
deliuered
vnto
vs
,
in
your
Oration
from
the
Nobilitie
of
Scotland
,
in
the
behalfe
of
your
Queene
.
First
that
shee
is
the
next
vnto
vs
in
bloud
,
and
therefore
I
should
shew
greatest
affection
and
loue
towards
her
,
which
wee
neither
will
nor
can
denie
.
For
the
whole
world
can
witnesse
with
vs
,
that
in
all
our
actions
we
neuer
attempted
any
thing
against
the
good
and
safetie
of
her selfe
or
of
her
kingdome
;
that
when
she
claimed
and
chalenged
our
kingdome
,
and
vsurped
the
armes
of
the
same
,
yet
neuer-the-lesse
wee
could
not
bee
perswaded
,
but
that
it
proceeded
rather
from
some
bad
counsell
about
her
,
then
from
her selfe
.
But
how-so-euer
it
was
,
wee
hope
shee
shall
not
bee
able
to
take
our
Crowne
from
vs
,
or
from
my
issue
,
if
I
leaue
any
such
to
succeed
vs
.
If
I
dye
with-out
children
,
shee
shall
not
finde
any
thing
done
by
vs
,
that
may
preiudice
her
right
to
the
Crowne
of
England
.
What
that
is
,
wee
neuer
yet
thought
it
needfull
to
examine
,
neither
purpose
wee
heere-after
to
trouble
our selfe
there-with-all
,
but
wee
leaue
it
to
them
,
to
whom
it
pertaineth
to
looke
vnto
it
.
If
your
Queenes
title
bee
good
,
wee
will
no
way
impaire
the
same
.
And
I
call
GOD
to
witnesse
that
for
our
part
,
wee
knowe
none
,
next
my selfe
,
whome
I
preferre
therein
before
her
,
or
(
if
the
matter
should
come
in
question
)
can
exclude
her
.
Who
bee
the
competitours
you
knowe
(
sayd
shee
)
well
enough
.
But
what
are
they
(
poore
soules
)
to
attempt
a
thing
so
farre
aboue
their
strength
?
After
some
speach
more
of
the
meane
estate
of
those
Ladies
(
all
being
the
issue
of
the
Lady
Mary
,
second
Daughter
to
King
Henry
the
seauenth
)
at
length
she
concluded
,
that
this
their
request
was
a
matter
of
a
very
great
weight
,
and
that
she
had
neuer
yet
entred
into
any
due
consideration
thereof
,
and
therefore
it
was
requisite
,
shee
should
haue
longer
time
to
thinke
better
of
it
.
After
some
few
dayes
,
shee
called
the
Ambassadour
againe
vnto
her
,
and
told
him
,
shee
could
not
finde
out
,
what
the
meaning
of
the
Lords
was
,
to
make
this
petition
so
presently
after
their
Queenes
returne
home
,
especially
knowing
,
that
the
occasion
of
the
former
greeuances
was
not
yet
taken
away
,
what
other
thing
is
it
(
said
she
)
they
require
,
but
that
not-with-standing
the
manifest
wrong
offered
vs
,
we
should
without
further
satisfaction
,
gratifie
their
Queene
in
yeelding
to
a
point
of
that
importance
?
if
they
take
this
course
(
said
she
)
let
them
know
,
that
we
haue
as
good
meanes
as
they
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
whereby
to
hold
our
right
.
The
Ambassadour
answered
,
that
their
desire
herein
proceeded
from
a
care
they
had
,
not
onely
to
further
the
aduancement
of
their
Queene
:
but
,
that
which
touched
them
nearer
,
ouer
their
own
estates
,
which
by
any
trouble
arising
hereafter
there-about
,
might
happily
fall
into
danger
of
an
vtter
ruine
.
That
the
Lords
were
imboldned
the
more
freely
and
plainly
to
impart
their
mindes
vnto
her
,
by
the
experience
they
haue
had
of
her
Maiesties
good
affection
towards
them
,
and
of
the
care
shee
had
alwayes
shewed
ouer
the
continuance
of
their
present
estates
,
and
therefore
hee
hoped
,
shee
would
make
the
best
constructions
of
their
meanings
towards
her
,
in
this
their
petition
,
proceeding
vpon
so
necessary
considerations
.
If
wee
had
(
said
she
)
attempted
any
thing
,
hurtfull
to
your
Queenes
title
,
then
had
they
had
good
cause
to
haue
mooued
vs
to
take
some
other
more
moderate
reuenge
.
But
to
perswade
me
to
haue
(
as
it
were
)
my
winding
sheete
layde
before
me
,
while
I
liue
,
is
such
a
petition
,
as
was
neuer
yet
made
to
any
Prince
.
Neuer-the-lesse
wee
doe
not
mislike
their
honest
meaning
herein
,
eyther
in
respect
of
the
good
towards
their
Queene
or
themselues
.
For
,
wee
must
confesse
,
it
would
cost
many
men
on
both
sides
their
liues
,
if
happily
any
aduerse
partie
amongst
those
competitours
should
oppose
her selfe
against
your
Queene
.
But
who
should
shee
bee
?
or
what
meanes
can
shee
make
?
Well
,
letting
this
doubt
passe
,
wherein
there
is
no
doubt
to
bee
made
,
admit
wee
were
inclinable
vnto
that
they
desire
,
would
wee
,
thinke
you
,
be
drawne
vnto
it
,
thereby
to
gratifie
those
Noblemen
,
rather
then
your
Queene
her selfe
?
surely
no.
But
there
bee
many
moe
reasons
then
yet
I
haue
made
,
to
keepe
vs
from
yeelding
there-vnto
.
After
shee
had
in
a
long
discourse
declared
,
what
shee
had
obserued
both
particulerlie
in
the
disposition
of
her
owne
subiects
:
and
more
generally
in
the
corrupt
nature
of
man-kind
,
and
with-all
had
alledged
sundrie
examples
in
other
Christian
kings
,
how
iealous
they
haue
beene
euen
ouer
their
owne
children
,
who
by
the
lawes
of
God
and
Nature
,
were
to
succeed
them
:
shee
concluded
,
that
by
them
she
was
taught
,
how
dangerous
a
point
it
was
to
make
their
Queene
her
knowne
heire
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
the
more
in
that
she
was
alreadie
a
mighty
Princesse
of
her selfe
,
and
therefore
she
should
with
the
more
difficultie
,
vpon
such
a
grounded
hope
,
containe
her selfe
with-in
the
due
bondes
of
lawe
and
equitie
.
Vpon
further
conference
with
her
Maiestie
at
another
time
,
the
Ambassadour
at
length
obtained
,
that
the
former
treatie
of
Peace
,
and
the
articles
then
set
downe
,
should
bee
retracted
,
and
inlarged
in
this
maner
.
That
the
Queene
of
Scots
should
no
longer
beare
the
armes
of
England
,
nor
vsurpe
the
title
of
Queene
ouer
the
same
,
during
the
life
of
the
Queene
of
England
,
or
of
her
issue
after
her
.
On
the
other-side
,
that
the
Queene
of
England
should
promise
and
couenant
for
her selfe
,
and
her
issue
after
her
,
that
neither
shee
,
nor
they
should
make
or
do
any
act
,
that
might
preiudice
the
claime
and
right
of
succession
,
which
the
Queene
of
Scots
hath
to
the
Crowne
of
England
.
In
like
maner
,
when
as
after
the
broiles
in
Scotland
,
which
followed
the
detestable
murthers
of
King
Henry
,
the
Queene
of
Scottes
her
second
husband
,
Father
to
the
King
that
now
raigneth
,
and
of
the
Earle
of
Murrey
their
Regent
,
they
of
her
faction
(
shee
being
then
fled
into
England
for
her
more
safetie
,
and
remaining
there
in
a
fauourable
kinde
of
captiuitie
)
practised
her
deliuerance
,
by
stirring
vp
a
dangerous
rebellion
in
the
North
parts
of
England
,
and
that
the
principall
conspirators
the
two
Earles
of
Northumberland
and
Westmerland
were
fled
into
Scotland
,
and
harbored
there
:
the
Queene
of
England
being
moued
there-vnto
,
as
well
in
respect
of
her
owne
safety
,
as
of
the
tender
and
motherly
care
,
she
had
ouer
the
Infant
King
her
neere
kinsman
,
whose
life
was
brought
thereby
into
no
lesse
danger
then
her
owne
:
her
Maiestie
was
easilie
drawne
by
the
intreatie
of
the
Scottish
Nobilitie
of
that
faction
,
to
take
vpon
her
the
defence
and
protection
of
them
and
that
kingdome
,
against
the
common
enimies
and
disturbers
of
the
peaceable
and
quiet
estate
,
of
the
one
and
other
Nation
,
who
(
besides
their
priuie
practises
)
had
also
by
open
hostilitie
and
inuasion
,
prouoked
her
Maiestie
to
take
armes
against
them
.
For
euen
the
next
night
,
after
the
Regent
was
slaine
,
Walter
Scotte
,
and
Thomas
Carre
●●
●●●miherste
,
at
the
instigation
especially
of
the
Archbishop
of
Saint
Andrewes
,
entred
the
English
borders
,
and
in
outragious
manner
,
with
fire
and
sword
,
wasted
and
spoyled
the
countrie
adioyning
.
Neither
were
the
aduersaries
satisfied
with
this
,
and
the
like
displeasures
sundry
times
afterwards
,
but
they
were
not
ashamed
with
most
despightfull
tearmes
to
reproach
her
Maiestie
.
Of
this
faction
,
the
Hamiltons
were
the
principall
heads
and
leaders
,
not
so
much
(
as
it
was
thought
)
for
any
good
meaning
towards
the
Scottish
Queene
,
whose
party
they
would
seeme
to
take
,
but
rather
by
bringing
her
againe
into
Scotland
:
they
hoped
to
worke
the
destruction
both
of
the
Mother
and
Sonne
,
and
there-by
to
set
the
Crowne
of
Scotland
vpon
some
of
their
owne
heads
,
pretending
to
bee
next
in
bloud
after
them
to
the
same
.
The
Queene
of
England
being
thus
prouoked
to
reuenge
,
by
her
aduersaries
on
the
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
side
intreated
by
her
well-willers
,
to
ioyne
with
them
against
those
,
who
were
enimies
both
to
her
and
their
owne
King
,
commanded
the
Earle
of
Sussex
(
Lord
Lieutenant
then
of
the
North
parts
)
to
gather
such
forces
there
,
as
he
thought
conuenient
,
where-with-all
to
enter
into
Scotland
,
so
as
on
the
eighteenth
day
of
Aprill
,
in
the
yeare
1570.
that
realme
was
together
inuaded
from
all
the
three
English
Marches
.
The
principall
Armie
was
conducted
by
the
Lord
Lieutenant
himself
,
accompanied
with
the
Lord
Hunsden
Gouernor
of
Barwick
,
and
Sir
William
Drewrie
Marshall
there
.
The
next
was
lead
by
Sir
Iohn
Foster
warden
of
the
middle
Marches
:
the
third
by
the
Lord
Scroope
warden
of
the
West
Marches
.
The
two
former
,
entring
into
Tiuidale
,
wasted
and
destroyed
what-so-euer
stood
in
their
way
,
vntill
they
met
at
Crawling
,
where
they
also
rased
the
Castell
.
From
thence
passing
to
Iedworth
,
they
were
so
well
intertained
,
that
in
requitall
thereof
,
they
forbare
to
doe
any
harme
there
.
Departing
thence
,
the
Armie
sundry
times
deuided
it selfe
,
the
more
to
afflict
the
countries
where
they
passed
:
Vpon
the
two
and
twentith
of
the
same
moneth
they
returned
together
to
Barwick
.
The
Lord
Scroope
,
in
the
meane
time
,
with
his
people
,
hauing
ranged
the
enimies
Countries
,
as
farre
well
neere
as
Domfries
,
gaue
them
sundrie
ouer-throwes
,
tooke
many
prisoners
,
burned
diuers
Townes
,
and
returned
also
in
safetie
.
In
these
iourneyes
,
aboue
fiftie
Castells
and
places
of
strength
,
and
not
so
few
as
three
hundred
Townes
,
Villages
,
and
dwellings
,
were
rased
,
burned
,
and
spoiled
:
so
as
none
well
neere
in
all
those
parts
,
who
had
either
receiued
the
English
rebels
,
or
had
by
inuasion
indamaged
the
borders
of
England
,
had
left
vnto
them
,
dwellings
for
them-selues
or
their
followers
,
besides
the
great
losse
of
their
goods
wasted
,
consumed
,
or
caryed
away
by
the
Englishmen
.
During
these
exploits
,
the
Marches
of
England
were
on
euery
side
so
garded
by
the
Lord
Euers
,
Sir
George
Bowes
,
and
the
Bishoprick-men
,
as
the
enimie
durst
not
once
offer
,
to
carry
so
much
as
a
Cowe
out
of
England
.
The
Lord
Generall
,
hauing
staied
three
dayes
at
Berwicke
for
the
refreshing
of
his
armie
,
and
making
preparation
for
the
siedge
of
Hume
Castell
,
hee
then
assailed
the
same
so
egerlie
,
that
within
three
dayes
more
it
was
surrendred
.
This
Castell
was
committed
to
the
custodie
of
Captaine
Wood
and
Captaine
Pickman
,
with
whom
leauing
a
garrison
of
two
hundred
souldiers
,
hee
returned
againe
to
Berwicke
.
At
this
siedge
but
foure
were
slaine
on
both
sides
,
two
English
and
two
Scottishmen
.
The
fourth
of
May
,
the
Lord
Generall
lying
sicke
at
Berwicke
,
sent
Maister
Drewrie
with
some
two
thousand
men
,
to
take
Fast
Castell
,
which
vpon
the
first
summons
yeelded
it selfe
;
it
was
kept
by
halfe
a
score
Scottes
,
and
committed
to
the
custody
of
as
many
Englishmen
,
who
were
thought
able
enough
to
hold
it
against
all
the
powre
of
Scotland
,
the
same
by
scituation
was
naturally
so
strong
.
The
Generall
at
his
returne
made
him
Knight
,
together
with
Sir
Thomas
Manners
,
brother
to
the
Earle
of
Rutland
,
Sir
George
Cary
,
now
Lord
Hunsdon
,
and
Sir
Robert
Constable
.
While
these
things
were
in
doing
,
the
Earle
of
Lennox
,
being
ther-vnto
ernestly
labored
by
the
Lords
of
the
Kings
party
his
country-men
,
obtained
leaue
of
the
Queene
of
England
.
(
where
hee
then
remained
)
to
ioyne
with
them
in
the
King
his
grand-childs
quarrell
.
But
because
the
aduerse
partie
had
gotten
such
head
(
whilest
that
Realme
was
without
a
head
)
that
with
his
safety
he
could
not
passe
alone
vnto
them
:
it
pleased
her
Maiesty
(
such
desire
she
had
to
aduance
the
good
estate
of
that
Nation
)
not
only
to
safe-conduct
him
th●ther
,
but
also
to
giue
him
such
aide
,
as
hee
should
not
stand
in
feare
of
the
malice
of
his
enemies
.
For
Sir
William
Drewrie
Generall
,
with
the
other
three
new
made
knights
,
and
certaine
companies
of
horse
and
foote-men
,
to
the
number
of
sixteene
hundred
in
the
whole
,
setting
forth
of
Berwicke
togither
with
the
Earle
and
his
Scottish
retinewe
,
on
the
twelfth
day
of
May
,
made
so
good
speede
(
the
foote-men
beeing
a
daies
iorney
before
them
)
that
on
the
next
day
they
came
to
Edenbrough
,
where
they
found
there
confederates
the
Scottish
Lords
,
amongst
whom
the
Earles
of
Morton
,
Mar
and
Glencarne
were
the
principall
.
In
the
meane
while
for
the
better
assurance
of
such
couenants
,
as
were
agreed
vnto
by
those
Lords
(
at
whose
intreaty
also
this
aide
was
granted
)
certaine
hostages
were
sent
into
England
.
The
Duke
of
Chateau
,
&
his
adherents
of
the
aduerse
partie
,
hearing
of
the
approach
of
the
Englishmen
,
was
latelie
departed
thence
,
and
had
dismissed
his
armie
,
hauing
first
attempted
and
failed
of
the
taking
of
the
Castell
of
Glascoe
with
some
losse
of
his
men
,
but
more
of
his
honour
.
The
matter
of
greatest
importance
atcheeued
by
the
Englishmen
and
Scots
there
associates
,
at
this
iorney
,
was
the
taking
of
Hamilton
Castell
,
which
was
presently
raised
.
The
towne
of
Lithquo
(
which
had
bin
a
great
enemy
to
the
Kings
party
)
at
the
ernest
intreaty
of
the
Earle
of
Morton
,
was
neuerthelesse
spared
,
the
Dukes
house
only
excepted
.
Here
was
the
Earle
of
Murrey
(
late
Regent
of
Scotland
)
despightfully
murthered
,
by
Iames
Hamilton
of
Bedwell
,
for
the
which
it
deserued
the
lesse
fauor
.
But
such
was
the
compassion
of
this
worthy
Gentleman
,
ouer
the
penitent
offenders
,
both
now
and
before
,
that
a
Scottish
writer
hath
brought
him
into
some
suspition
of
ouer
much
partiality
towards
the
aduersaries
,
although
the
same
Author
confesseth
that
the
Englishmen
in
all
this
iorney
spared
neither
the
goods
,
lands
nor
houses
of
any
of
the
Hamiltons
,
or
other
that
were
either
suspected
of
confederacy
with
the
murtherer
of
the
Regent
,
or
had
receiued
into
their
protection
any
of
the
English
rebells
,
especially
all
along
the
tract
of
the
riuer
of
Cloid
,
where
for
the
most
part
their
possessions
lay
.
The
beginning
of
the
next
month
,
the
Englishmen
returned
to
Berwicke
,
&
the
Scots
their
confederates
,
each
man
to
his
owne
house
.
Shortly
after
the
Queene
of
England
recommending
vnto
the
Scottish
Nobility
,
the
fidelity
and
trust
,
they
might
safely
repose
in
the
Earle
of
Lennox
,
therevpon
by
generall
consent
(
where
before
hee
was
intituled
Lord
Gouernour
,
or
Lieutenant
of
Scotland
)
they
made
him
their
Regent
,
the
rather
(
as
it
seemeth
)
because
the
Earle
of
Huntley
had
a
little
before
taken
vpon
him
the
Lieutenantship
of
that
Realme
,
in
the
name
and
behalfe
of
the
Scottish
Queene
,
&
had
also
summoned
a
Parliament
to
be
holden
at
Lithquoe
in
September
following
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Earle
of
Sussex
&
the
Lo.
Scroope
were
sent
again
into
Scotland
,
with
certaine
bands
of
horsmen
&
footmen
,
to
pursue
the
English
rebells
,
where
hauing
as
before
made
great
spoile
at
Dumfrees
&
other
places
,
as
far
as
the
Castell
of
Carlauerock
(
which
they
blew
vp
)
after
sixe
daies
they
returned
to
Carliele
on
the
eight
and
twentith
day
of
August
,
where
the
Earle
made
these
knights
for
their
good
seruice
at
this
iorney
.
Sir
Edward
Hastings
brother
to
the
Earle
of
Huntington
.
Sir
Francis
Russell
Sonne
to
the
Earle
of
Bedford
,
Sir
Valentine
Browne
,
Sir
William
Halton
,
Sir
Robert
Stapleton
,
Sir
Henrie
Curwin
,
and
Sir
Symond
Musgraue
.
For
aboue
two
yeares
after
this
,
no
further
aide
was
sent
out
of
England
by
reason
(
I
take
it
)
her
Maiesty
and
the
counsell
were
wholie
busied
,
in
the
discouerie
of
the
secret
and
dangerous
practice
of
Thomas
Lord
Howard
,
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
in
contriuing
marriage
with
the
Scottish
Queene
,
for
the
which
hee
was
now
againe
the
second
time
(
hauing
before
beene
deliuered
thence
)
committed
to
the
Towre
of
London
,
where
he
remained
prisoner
from
the
seuenth
of
September
till
the
thirteenth
of
Ianuary
following
,
on
which
day
he
was
arraigned
in
Westminster-hal
,
before
George
Lord
Talbote
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
(
high
Steward
of
England
for
that
day
)
and
there
by
his
Peeres
found
gilty
of
high
treason
,
and
according
to
the
iudgment
passed
vpon
him
,
was
beheaded
on
the
Tower-hill
,
betweene
seauen
and
eight
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
the
second
day
of
Iune
in
the
yeare
.
1572.
It
was
great
pittie
this
good
Duke
was
so
bewitched
by
the
Babilonian
Circe
,
that
man
of
Rome
,
and
his
agentes
,
as
that
he
could
not
foresee
the
danger
,
whereinto
he
was
falne
by
vndertaking
that
vnhappy
enterprice
,
who
if
hee
had
beene
better
aduised
,
might
long
haue
continewed
a
principall
piller
of
our
common
weale
.
On
the
22.
of
August
following
Thomas
Lord
Percy
Earle
of
Northumberland
,
hauing
before
beene
attainted
of
high
treason
by
Parliament
,
as
being
one
of
the
principal
conspirators
in
the
late
rebellion
,
and
now
brought
out
of
Scotland
whether
he
was
fled
,
was
likewise
beheaded
at
Yorke
,
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
after
noone
.
But
Charles
Neuil
Earle
of
Westmerland
his
associate
in
the
said
rebellion
,
finding
no
safety
for
him-selfe
in
Scotland
,
got
ouer
into
the
low-countries
,
where
he
liued
a
long
time
after
.
While
these
things
thus
passed
in
England
,
the
aduerse
faction
of
Scotland
(
who
were
the
fewell
of
this
fire
)
ceased
not
in
their
accustomed
maner
still
to
crosse
the
proceedings
of
the
Lords
of
the
Kings
party
:
for
the
Earle
of
Lennox
enioyed
not
the
Regencie
hardly
one
yeare
,
before
he
and
the
rest
of
his
adherents
,
were
sodenly
set
vpon
by
their
aduersaries
at
Striueling
,
where
,
before
the
Earle
could
bee
rescued
out
of
their
hands
,
he
was
so
wounded
by
the
shot
of
a
Pistolet
,
that
hee
died
thereof
the
same
night
.
After
whose
death
the
Lords
made
choise
of
the
earle
of
Marre
to
succeed
him
in
that
dignitie
.
The
Queene
of
England
still
laboured
by
all
good
meanes
to
accord
these
iarres
in
Scotland
,
but
it
would
not
preuaile
,
by
reason
the
French
king
neuer
ceased
to
animate
and
incourage
the
Scottish
Queenes
partie
to
stand
out
,
who
from
the
death
of
the
earle
of
Murrey
was
possessed
of
the
Towne
and
Castell
of
Edenbrough
,
the
strongest
hold
and
chiefe
towne
of
that
realme
.
For
the
recouery
hereof
,
the
Queene
of
England
was
entreated
by
the
other
party
,
to
assist
them
with
some
competent
forces
.
Here-vpon
Sir
William
Drewry
was
once
againe
sent
into
Scotland
accompanied
with
Sir
Francis
Russell
,
Captaine
Read
,
Captaine
Erington
maister
of
the
Ordinance
and
Prouost
Marshall
,
Captaine
Pikeman
,
Captaine
Gamme
,
Captaine
Wood
,
Captaine
Case
,
Captain
St●rrey
,
and
Thomas
B●rton
,
to
whose
charge
was
committed
one
thousand
Souldiers
,
three
hundred
Pioners
,
and
certaine
peeces
of
batterie
,
viz
sixe
double
Canons
,
foureteene
whole
Culuerings
,
two
Sacres
,
two
mortuis
peeces
,
and
two
Bombards
.
Certaine
other
Gentlemen
,
accompanied
the
Generall
,
as
voluntary
followers
:
namely
,
Sir
George
Carie
,
Sir
Henry
Ley
,
Maister
Thomas
Cecill
(
now
Lord
Burghleigh
)
Maister
Michell
Carie
,
Henrie
Carie
,
William
Knowles
,
Thomas
Sutton
:
Cotton
,
Kelloway
,
Dyer
,
Tilney
,
William
Killigrew
,
William
Selbie
,
and
others
.
The
Englishmen
beeing
come
to
Edenbrough
,
some
foure
or
fiue
bands
of
the
Scottishmen
ioyned
with
them
,
and
brought
three
or
foure
peeces
〈◊〉
of
Artillarie
.
The
footmen
ha●ing
without
r●sistance
entred
the
Towne
,
the
Canon
from
the
Castell
was
sundry
times
discharged
vpon
them
,
but
did
no
harme
,
saueing
by
beating
vp
the
Stones
in
the
streete
〈…〉
Brickman
was
thereby
hurt
in
the
face
.
The
same
day
the
Castell
was
summoned
by
a
Messenger
of
Armes
,
in
maner
following
.
Sir
William
Ker●andie
,
some
times
of
Grange
Knight
.
For
as
much
as
the
Queenes
Maiestie
(
my
Soueraigne
Lady
)
●●
the
earnest
request
of
her
deere
Cousin
the
King
of
Scottes
your
Soueraigne
Lord
,
made
to
her
Highnesse
by
his
R●●●●
Nobilitie
,
and
〈◊〉
of
the
realme
,
after
all
good
meanes
vsed
by
●reaty
to
haue
reduced
you
to
dutiful
obedience
of
his
authority
,
which
hitherto
you
haue
not
duly
harkned
vnto
,
to
the
onely
hinderance
of
the
vniuersall
peace
in
this
realme
,
by
with-holding
this
his
Highnesse
Castell
,
meaning
(
as
it
seemeth
)
to
reserue
the
same
for
a
receptacle
of
forraine
forces
,
to
the
manifest
danger
of
this
realme
,
&
of
my
Soueraigne
,
and
therefore
necessarily
to
be
in
time
remoued
:
for
which
consideration
her
Maiestie
hath
sent
her
aide
and
succours
of
Men
,
Ordinance
&
Munition
,
vnder
my
charge
and
leading
for
the
expugnation
and
recouerie
of
the
said
Castell
,
to
the
said
Kings
vse
and
behoofe
.
And
therefore
according
to
her
Maiestes
commandement
and
commission
,
this
shall
be
in
due
maner
to
warne
,
require
,
and
summon
you
,
that
you
render
&
deliuer
the
said
Castell
,
with
all
the
Ordinance
,
Artillary
,
Munition
,
Iewels
,
houshold
stuffe
,
&
such
other
implements
within
the
same
to
me
,
to
the
vse
and
behoofe
of
the
King
your
Soueraigne
&
his
Regent
in
his
name
,
immediatly
after
this
my
letter
of
Sommons
,
or
knowledge
of
the
same
shal
come
vnto
you
;
which
if
you
obey
(
as
of
dutie
you
ought
)
then
will
I
,
in
her
Maiesties
name
,
enterpose
my selfe
to
trauell
with
the
Regent
,
Counsel
,
&
Nobility
here
,
for
the
safety
of
your
liues
.
But
otherwise
if
you
continue
in
your
former
obstinacie
abiding
the
Canon
,
them
looke
for
no
further
grace
.
But
you
&
the
rest
within
that
Castel
shal
be
pursued
to
the
vttermost
,
&
holden
as
enimies
to
his
maiesty
your
owne
soueraigne
and
Country
General
Ed●●●●●●gh
,
by
me
Willi●●●●●●●y
Knight
,
General
of
her
Maiesties
forces
now
in
Scotland
,
this
25.
day
of
April
in
the
yeare
1573.
Notwithstanding
this
Sommons
,
the
Captaine
vtterly
refused
to
yeeld
vp
the
Castell
,
wherevpon
as
well
the
defendants
within
,
as
the
assailants
without
,
prepared
all
things
where-with
on
the
one
side
to
repulse
,
&
on
the
other
to
expulse
one
the
other
.
But
the
Cannon
was
so
well
applied
by
the
Englishmen
,
that
the
enemy
was
forced
to
a
parley
,
wher-vpon
on
the
third
day
following
,
being
the
28.
of
May
,
the
Castell
was
surrendred
into
the
hands
of
the
Generall
,
and
his
Ensigne
was
erected
in
sundry
places
thereof
,
vntill
he
deliuered
the
same
ouer
againe
,
to
the
vse
of
the
King
of
Scottes
,
togither
with
the
prisoners
taken
therein
,
namelie
Sir
William
Kerkandy
the
Captaine
,
the
Lord
〈◊〉
,
the
Lord
of
Ledington
Secretary
;
the
〈◊〉
of
Peterro
Constable
of
the
Castell
;
the
Countesse
of
Arguile
,
the
Lady
of
Ledington
and
the
Lady
of
Grange
.
The
priuate
souldiers
&
other
their
seruants
were
licenced
to
depart
with
bagge
and
baggage
.
This
Castell
was
neuer
before
taken
by
force
,
the
same
beeing
alwaies
thought
of
such
impregnable
strength
,
thorow
the
naturall
scituation
thereof
,
as
by
no
engine
and
deuice
it
could
possible
bee
atchieued
.
But
what
can
now
withstand
the
force
of
the
Cannon
if
the
same
be
subiect
to
battery
?
Since
that
time
,
now
for
these
thirty
yeares
wel-nere
,
nothing
of
importance
hath
bin
attempted
by
the
one
or
other
Nation
,
to
the
breach
of
the
most
happy
peace
and
concord
betweene
them
.
Though
(
it
may
bee
)
some
turbulent
and
vnquiet
spirits
,
did
what
they
could
,
vpon
the
execution
of
the
Scottish
Queene
in
the
yeare
1587.
to
incite
and
stir
vp
the
King
her
Son
,
to
take
offence
thereat
,
not
for
any
good
meaning
towards
his
Maiesty
,
but
rather
therby
to
bring
him
into
disgrace
,
at
the
least
(
if
not
into
a
further
mischiefe
)
with
the
Queene
of
England
.
But
the
Lord
God
did
giue
his
Maiesty
grace
to
carry
himselfe
more
warily
.
For
though
good
nature
might
worke
in
his
Maiesty
a
due
commiseration
ouer
the
Queene
his
mother
her
lamentable
end
:
yet
wel
weighing
the
quality
&
measure
of
her
offence
,
the
lawful
&
orderly
proceeding
against
her
,
(
hauing
receiued
an
honorable
trial
by
sixe
&
thirty
of
the
greatest
and
grauest
personages
of
this
realme
)
and
considering
how
much
her
life
afterwards
would
preiudice
,
not
only
the
safety
of
the
two
royall
persons
,
but
withal
the
quiet
estate
of
the
whole
Island
:
the
most
prudent
King
wel
ore-saw
,
what
wrong
he
might
haue
wrought
vnto
himselfe
by
entring
into
any
violent
course
It
was
apparent
enough
to
the
whole
world
,
how
the
King
of
Spaine
,
by
his
subtile
agents
the
Iesuits
,
neuer
ceased
while
the
Queene
his
Mother
liued
,
vnder
pretence
to
set
her
at
liberty
for
the
aduancement
of
Popery
,
to
〈◊〉
●p
sondry
wickedly
disposed
persons
,
to
●y
murthering
handes
vpon
Queene
Elizabeth
,
●●
by
treachery
to
bereaue
vs
of
her
.
This
if
by
any
me●nes
hee
could
haue
brought
to
passe
(
from
which
the
Lord
God
did
euer
deliuer
her
)
his
ambition
was
such
,
that
hee
would
vndoubtedly
haue
done
his
best
to
haue
set
the
Crowne
of
England
on
his
owne
head
,
or
else
haue
bestowed
it
on
his
Daughter
the
Infant
of
Spaine
,
whome
a
principall
member
of
that
seditious
fraternity
hath
since
by
publique
●●iting
intituled
vnto
it
.
The
Nations
banded
gainst
the
Lord
of
might
,
Prepared
a
force
,
and
for
them
to
the
way
.
Mars
drest
himselfe
in
s●●●●●awfull
plight
,
The
like
whereof
was
neuer
〈◊〉
(
they
say
)
They
forward
〈◊〉
in
〈◊〉
way
.
〈◊〉
Sea
and
Land
beset
vs
e●●rywhere
,
Brags
threatned
vs
a
ruinous
decay
What
came
of
that
the
issue
did
declare
.
The
windes
began
to
tosse
them
here
and
there
.
The
seas
begun
in
foming
waues
to
swell
,
The
number
that
escap'd
,
it
fell
them
faire
:
The
rest
were
swallowed
vp
in
gulfes
of
hell
.
But
how
were
all
these
things
miraculous
done
?
God
lookes
at
them
out
of
his
Heauenly
Throne
.
How
truely
and
Christanly
these
two
most
worthy
Princes
loued
one
the
other
,
while
they
lyued
togither
,
well
appeareth
not
onely
by
the
continuance
of
an
assured
peace
and
concord
betweene
these
their
two
kingdomes
:
but
also
by
the
manifold
blessings
,
that
haue
beene
thereby
heaped
vpon
vs
their
subiects
.
For
when
did
these
two
Nations
euer
before
,
inioye
the
like
felicity
,
as
they
haue
done
vnder
their
Kinglie
Soueraignty
?
This
may
appeare
the
more
admirable
,
if
we
consider
the
sexe
of
the
one
,
and
the
longe
and
dangerous
mimority
and
nonage
of
the
other
.
But
it
hath
pleased
the
eternall
God
(
according
to
the
saying
of
the
Apostle
)
by
the
weake
things
of
the
world
to
confound
and
bring
to
naught
the
mighty
and
powerfull
malice
of
his
enemies
and
ours
.
For
how
often
haue
they
both
(
but
especially
her
Maiesty
)
miraculously
escaped
the
treacherous
attempts
of
their
bloudy
aduersary
,
that
Antichristian
Romish
Sinagoge
?
Queene
Elizabeth
hauing
liued
well
neere
threescore
and
ten
yeares
,
and
happily
raigned
aboue
forty
foure
,
exchanged
(
I
doubt
not
)
this
her
earthly
,
and
transitory
Crowne
,
for
an
immortall
and
heauenly
Diadem
,
on
the
foure
and
twentith
day
of
March
in
the
yeare
1602.
Here-vpon
King
Iames
,
not
many
houres
after
her
death
,
was
proclaimed
in
London
(
and
else
where
ouer
the
whole
realme
,
with
as
much
speed
as
possible
might
be
)
the
onely
lawfull
,
lineall
,
and
rightfull
King
of
England
,
France
and
Ireland
,
with
as
great
ioy
and
generall
applause
of
all
estates
,
as
the
fresh
remembrance
of
the
late
losse
of
such
a
gracious
Princesse
,
would
in
true
loue
and
loyaltie
admit
&
tollerate
in
a
subiect
.
God
grant
his
Maiestie
may
haue
a
long
and
prosperous
raigne
,
and
maintaine
amongst
vs
the
profession
of
that
vndoubted
Christian
faith
and
true
Religion
,
wherein
both
his
Maiestie
himselfe
,
and
the
young
Prince
of
Scotland
his
sonne
(
eight
yeares
old
the
nineteenth
day
of
February
last
)
haue
beene
baptized
,
by
and
in
the
name
of
Queene
Elizabeth
,
eight
and
twentie
yeares
one
after
the
other
.
FINIS
.